Leaderboard

I clenched up as I felt his cock penetrate me. "Relax", he said in his heavy accent. I tried to breathe deeply as he slid out and pushed it inside my body again. Correctly thinking my consent was fragile, he stuck 2 fingers in my mouth and pounded my ass with his 7 inches. I felt a wave of shame wash over me. I was bent over the armchair in a hotel room provided to me by Delta airlines. What the fuck was I doing? He was wearing a condom. This would be okay. ***** Before then, I had always been faithful to my wife of 11 years. We'd traveled from Utah to Oregon with our kids to visit her folks and were headed home with a connection through ***. A classically hellish travel nightmare ensued, starting with our connecting flight being canceled because of mechanical problems. The upshot was that the rest of the family was able to make a flight home a few hours late, while I was going to have to wait around on standby. I moved from gate to gate with no luck. After too long a gate agent took pity and said he could book me on a flight the next day. It was close to 8 and the flight the next day wasn't until 2, but I was fed up with being at the airport and the idea of a few hours to myself for probably the first time in years. I got checked in. It wasn't any place special but it was okay. I laid back on the bed and called my wife. She was not pleased by the news. I was frustrated and got annoyed and we had an unwarrantedly hostile tiff. Something snapped. I started thinking about the gay porn I'd been watching secretly. I hadn't thought anything through clearly, but I knew I wanted to be the guy getting fucked. I let her finish, flatly said I'd get home as soon as I could, and hung up. I took an Uber to a nearby drugstore and bought a collection of items that screamed "I'm about to have anal sex." I flushed as the clerk impassively rang me up. Back at the hotel I got ready and watched some of my fav videos on my phone. For whatever reason, I was especially partial to up close anal creampies and 80s "precondom" stuff. I screwed up my courage and got ready. I took some pictures in the bathroom mirror including one close-up of my hole--jesus--and created accounts on some hookup sites. I let the guys know that I was new, my pics were new, and I'd be here one night only. My gps coordinates filled in the rest of the details. A few guys said they were interested in a hookup. I gave out my room number pretty freely to be honest. I figured they mostly wouldn't show. I watched some gangbang porn and fingered my asshole with lots of lube. *** I got a text. "Parked. Brt." I was going through with this A knock at the door. I was naked and hid behind the door as I opened it. He was a mid 30s black guy and I remembered what his thick cock looked like.His profile had been pretty spare and I realized it was because he didn't speak much English. I tried the little Spanish I knew but he said he was Brazilian. I dropped my robe and sat on the bed. My cock stood straight up, rock hard. He came over and I undid his jeans and took out his cock. Jesus. It started getting hard and I took it into my mouth. I was sucking dick. 7 inches is big and it seemed much bigger in my mouth. I did my best to take it but I mostly was choking on it. I pulled his cock out of my mouth and said "I want to get fucked." I couldn't understand his reply but of course that's what he was here for. I climbed back on the bed to the pack of condoms and lube. I tore off the package and handed him the rubber. He paused for a moment and then rolled it on. I got a glob of lube and rubbed it on his dick. I got more and made a mess lol. He turned me onto my hands and knees and lined up behind me. He tried shifting me around and kept giving me instructions I couldn't understand. It was, uh, not how I expected this to go, I guess. Eventually he hopped off the bed and indicated I should follow him, which I did over to the armchair. It had nice rectangular armrests, one of which I was soon bent over. I reached for the other one and felt the head of his penis against my asshole. I clenched up as I felt his cock penetrate me. "Relax", he said in his heavy accent. *** My cock had softened but a thick thread of precum connected my dick to the seat of the chair. He pounded my asshole. I was getting off feeling like a slut but his cock was huge and I was having trouble taking it. I pushed myself up and pulled away. "Sorry I need a quick break." He said something I didn't understand. "Just a sec. I just need to relax." He said something else and the only thing I understood was the word "relax." In about a minute I jerked my precum-coated cock hard again and felt ready to go. I motioned to the chair with my head and he said something I couldn't understand. "Yeah let's go." He repeated himself emphatically but I still didn't understand. "OK?" he finished intently. "OK yes!" I replied. I bent over the chair again and he came up behind me. He got out some more lube and worked it into my tender hole with his thumb. I felt him rub his cockhead against my hole and say something I again didn't understand and then "OK?". "Fuck me! yeah!" He penetrated me but fucked me more slowly this time. He strokes were long and I felt uncomfortable, ashamed, horny and buzzed. I stared at the pattern on the chair's fabric as he fucked me. A man was fucking my ass. My wife had never once let me do that. But here, a man whose name I didn't get was inside me. It was the best sex I'd ever had. I snapped back. He was speeding up and then yelled out when he ejaculated. He fucked me for 20 seconds more and then pulled out. I flopped back on the bed and then saw distinctly that his cock was bare. "Where's the condom?" I asked as I saw it on the floor behind the chair. He looked annoyed, "you said OK, OK fuck me." Fuck. He'd been asking if he could fuck me bare. And that's how I took my first load. :)

I was all horned up, when Jeff arrived home, I had to sit him down and give him a blow job right there in the living room, I shot my load just before he did. I was totally horned up still, between the father soon, Bryce, Lincoln and David my hormones were in overdrive. We had a great dinner and cuddled and watched TV and cuddled and went to bed early. The next morning, I was up before Jeff, I made him breakfast and he talked before he went to work. He thanked me and told me he loved me, and I repeated it back to him. I felt guilty for what I had done and what I was about to do. Bryce told me he loved me and wanted me to go with him and I had agreed. I felt bad but Bryce unleashed something in me, and I needed more. I went and showered and headed to Bryce’s place. He kissed me and told me that we would be leaving in just a few days to start our new life. I was so excited. He put the cage on me, I was surprised, all the rest of the videos were cageless. We headed to the studio, honestly at this point I would do anything for him. We arrived at a run-down warehouse, and we went to the office. It was not very nice either, Bryce checked us in. There was a little interview and then I was filmed. It was like casting couch where I was asked questions and I had to answer them. They are below: Director: You are a cute boy, how long have you known you were gay? Me: I have known since High School. Director: When did you have your first sexual experience? Me: I was 20, I blew a guy off for the first time. Director: So, you are 23 now? Me: Yes, I will be 24 in three months. Director: Such a hot little guy, I saw in your paperwork you are negative? Me: Thank you and yes, I am. Director: Good, of course you would have to be to be shooting with us. So, you taking PreP? Me: No, I have not started it. I have been thinking about it, I think it would be a good Idea to start. So far, I have done several shoots were everyone is tested and that has been safe. Director: That is an excellent idea, yea, everyone here has also been tested you can count on that. Me: Good, that makes me feel better. Director: So, your other shoots, any of them live? Meaning with an Audience? Me: No, never done anything like that before. Director: Today there is a live audience, and this will be filmed, several of the audience members have paid extra to be part of the video. Trust me they have been tested, everyone who will touch you has been tested. Me: That is awesome, I am so ready! Director: Great, I am going to send you to get ready, Sam here will take you to wardrobe after you clean up and out. Sam walked in and he was so hot, tall blond, 6’3 muscled, his left arm was tatted with a sleeve and a hot face and beautiful smile. I hope he is one of the guys who gets to fuck me. He led me to the showers and watched me undress. He checked my body over and said he would clean up my hole. He shaved my hole. I do not even think I have hair there. He patted my hole and said you have a couple cuts but not to worry they will be fine by the time you go on stage. I showered up and cleaned out and afterwards he had me spread my hole and he ate it. Fuck, I love that, and he was very good at it. After five minutes of that he said don’t tell anyone I did that. I always love to taste a hot hole before it goes on stage. He then brough out what looked like a calk gun, he lubed the end and slide it inside my hole. He filled my hole up and then pulled it out. I asked him what it was, and he said lube baby. Just lube, so you can get fucked today. He slid a but plug inside me and then had me stay just like that as he came around and kissed me and told me how cute I was. He said, I was the hottest boy they had at one of these since it started nine months ago. No one else has ever sold out all the tickets. He kissed me again, then stood up and pulled out his big dick and had me suck it. He had a huge uncut dick, it was so beautiful, I sucked him and deep throated him, He kept me there sucking his dick like that for ten minutes until he shot his load in my mouth and I swallowed it. He tucked his dick back in his pants and leaned down and kissed me. Then he said, bet you love the taste of my cum. I always love sharing it with a bottom. I told him I did, and he then proceeded to take me back into the shower and pulled out the butt plug and lube poured out. Then he had me sit on the toilet and loose the rest of the lube and then back to the shower to clean up. He apologized; I know that is a lot, but you will be taking lots of dicks. Some big like mine and it is important that you be well lubed up. Once you are clean again, I will take you to wardrobe. I cleaned my hole again and we went off to wardrobe. They put on a tiny jock strap and gave me a blindfold. He led me to a stadium, there were lots of seats and a fuck bench, a sling, and a bed of sorts. He had ropes hanging above it for what I could only imagine were for my feet. You are smaller than the last guy and I need to adjust everything to fit you. I just looked up at his dreamy eyes. Hope up here on the bed and put your feet up. I laid on the bed and lifted my feed and he adjusted the cords to fit my legs. Once up in the ropes he said fuck you look amazing in those, he then adjusted the arms to fit me. He did the same with the sling and the fuck bench and then he leaned down and kissed me and told me how hot this was going to be. I told him knew it would be the hottest thing. He rubbed my hole as he was saying these fucks tonight will change your life. It is a special event and we turned down other boys and picked you. Sam, I am so glad you did. You have about an hour before the event. Let’s get you hydrated, he went over and clicked a button before we left. There was a scoreboard, it now read 01, it must have been at 00 before. It must be how many loads I get today. Sam already gave me one. Sam and I fooled around and made out and he kept me distracted as guest arrived. There were 300 in attendance. Each paid $500.00 to watch the show and for $1,000.00 they could join and be in it. To buy a ticket you had to show a positive test for HIV and to get into the show you had to have viral load of greater than 50,000 and pay the $1,000. Sam kept checking on our stage time and he said, they are running late so it will be a little longer. While we were waiting, I was surprised with a visitor, the director from the last film. He introduced himself to Sam and he told me that Bryce and this studios director invited him. The director said he was excited that I was doing this film. It is a hot film and not many like it. I have even been invited to be in it. The director was older, he had to be 45 years old. He was 6’ lean and now that I am looking at him closer, he had a big bulge in his pants. He caught me looking at him, Cody. I know you like big dick and can take them. I used to be in films, and I have a lot in common with Lincoln. He left; all I could think about is Lincoln. Fuck if the director is like Lincoln no wonder, they asked him to join. Another 30 minutes passed, and Sam said they are ready for you. Put your blindfold on and I will carry you. I put it on, Sam carried me and placed me in front of the fuck bench. He then helped me get on and strapped in. He said, Cody this is an amazing experience and a one in a lifetime for you, Enjoy yourself. I could hear an announcer say, today we have a special guest. His name Is Cody, and he is 23 years old. He had his first sexual experience at 20 and he loves to bottom. He is negative and not on PreP. Crowd cheered, clapped and some people said some things, but it was muffled, and I could not hear with the music playing in the headphones Sam placed on me as the announcer began. The announcer went on, I found out later. There are several of you that have been lucky enough to get a shot at his negative unprotected hole today. We will begin the bidding for the 20 of you who have put in for it. We need to pick who will go first. The highest bidder will be chosen down the first five. The rest of you will be chosen at random. The boy is work it so pay up. The bidding started and the director had paid $6,500 to be first and he won the bid. No discussion of status will be mentioned from here out You all read the rules and know that breaking them will ban you from further events. You may touch yourself but touching of others. I always ban a group of guys who break this rule. We will remove the headphones from the boy and the event will begin. Please have the winner make his way down to the stage.

I rushed to the store and purchased condoms and headed to Bryce’s place feeling a little guilty that David convinced me to take loads for him. When I arrived, Bryce answered the door in a great mood. Boy you now have two more shoots. The first will be much like what you have already done, and the second will be a little different. You need to be at the first shoot in two days and your final shoot in five day and I leave two days after that. I wondered when the best time would be to ask when I would see some money. I decided he would tell me when he wanted me to know. He came over and kissed me with more than just lips and it was amazing. Fortunately, I purchased breath mints with the condoms, and he did not taste the cum on my breath. He told me that he had heard from the dad and son, and he would let them, and the big hung guys fuck me before he left town. He had me sign the papers for the two shoots. I was signing the one had nothing odd but the second had a second, I had to initial that stated that the bottom is neg and is aware and the rest was blocked off. Another second had me initial that the bottom is not currently on PreP. I thought that was odd, but I signed it and then he kissed me deep again. Then he said, will you let me make love to you? I said Yes! He looked at me funny and I said Yes Sir! I went home and cleaned out and up and came back in 30 minutes after he had scanned and faxed the papers for the shoot and when I got back, he was naked except for some shorts with no underwear. He met me at the door and made out with me and led me to the bedroom and kissed my body all over and slide into me and fucked me so lovingly. I was loving his dick while I rode him and he asked me if I asked you to go with me and me my boyfriend, would you leave Jeff and go with me? I was still bouncing on his dick, and I said, yes! Be my boy and take my cum every day and anyone else I pick to fuck you? Yes, Sir that is what I want Sir. He pulled me down and fucked my ass hard and came inside me. Then he became cold again and said I better get back to Jeff before he founds out what we are up to. I do not want him to get in the way of our plans. I got up and got dressed and headed home. I felt like something was off, but I liked what he said. My evening went well, and Jeff fucked me since I got the condoms, and we feel asleep. The next morning went like all morning, but I got a text from Bryce that he needed to see me. I went over and he said, there is one more paper for the second shoot, he kissed me hard, and I signed it without looking but got a glance after signing. He had a release and hold harmless for converting to HIV positive. I had to ask; he said no that says if you do not that you will. I was relieved and he made out with me again. This is the first time he did not get mad at me ; I had to believe him. He grabbed my hand and led me into the bedroom. He made love to me again and shot another load inside me and told me we would be together for ever. Then he kissed me and told me no more fucking till the porn shoots. I went home and finished more schoolwork; I was behind. I was making great progress, but that paper kept creeping back into my thoughts. I wanted to believe him, but I was having some doubts. The next morning after Jeff left, we had an interview at Fraternity x, I passed the HIV test and the screen test, and they said I was perfect for the double penetration scene they could not get one of the guys to do. They set it up for tomorrow and asked if I wanted to be a fluffer today and do screen test with some tops they were screening for another porn group. Bryce said he would love to, and the director said great. Let’s get him into something more fitting and we have guys coming the next several hours. He will be paid $300 each top he helps screen. I heard him say as I left the room that the kid may not be able to take them all but see what he can do, they are huge. They took me clean out and then to wardrobe and gave tight jock straps and a tank top. The first top would be there in 20 minutes and as soon as he passed his HIV test the screening could start. Forty minutes later I entered the room with this beast of a guy. He had to be six foot seven inches and he was all tatted up they told me to go unleash his dragon. I went over and rubbed his crotch and unzipped his pants and then unbuttoned them and his underwear were already tented, and it looked huge. I pulled them down and out came a thick 11-inch dick. It was thick like a beer can. I sucked him as he held my head and pressed me down on his big dick. I could only take seven inches He fucked my mouth, eventually getting 8 inches inside. Then he pulled out and picked me up and I was soon in his arms while he made out with me and had his fingers in my hole stretching it. He brought one of them back and took a break from kissing to have me suck his finger and then he went back to my hole. Soon the other hand and I suck those, and he went back to my hole while he made out with me, I could feel him sliding two fingers from each hand inside me. He was finger fucking me with four fingers. The director had to speak up and remind him that this is not the fisting audition just fucking. He broke the kiss and said OKAY but he would make a great fisting bottom. The director agreed and he went back to kissing me. The beast broke the kiss and laid me on the couch on all four and he got behind me and began to eat my hole. Fuck he had a huge tongue and tongue fucked me deep and spit all over my hole. Some staff handed me some poppers and sprayed impact on a rag and after lining up his huge cock, I inhaled the impact and he slide inside me slow and deep and when I came around, he was almost all the way inside me. Fuck I was so full, he pulled out a little and pushed back in. He pulled out slowly and told me to hit the poppers and I did and lubed up some more and rubbed some elbow grease on my hole and inside it. Then he lined up and pressed his big dick back in my hole and got almost nine inches inside me. This continued until he was balls deep inside me. He fucked my ass and told me what a great cunt I had. He called me his boy, said he loved fucking his boy cunt and twenty minutes in he shoved in deep and came inside me. He had me lay on the couch and he fed me his cock to clean off as he pulled my legs up and there, I was spread eagle with my little cock rock hard and he reached down and slide four fingers in my hole. He finger fucked me for three minutes and I shot my load all over my stomach. He pulled them out and made me suck them clean. He turned to the director and told him I needed to be his fisting bottom for a film. I will make a note of that the director said, I will need to clear it with his agent. Now you two go hit the showers. I hopped up and the tall guy and I went to the showers. I clean up and when I came out, he was standing there. He leaned down and kissed me and told me how beautiful I am. I want you to come to my place sometime. Like a date. I said really. He said yes, you are so fucking cute, and you have the best ass in town. Text me right now so I do not loose contact with you, I left my number on your jock next to your phone. I plugged his number in my phone while he watched but I did not have his name. Lincoln is my name. I put it in and send him a text and he leaned in and kissed me and told me we were going to have so much fun together. He left and I headed back into the director's room, and he asked if I was up for the second, I took huge dicks four of them in all that day. It was hot but my ass was a little sore. All in all, Bryce was happy with me; Bryce made $1,200.00. We headed home and I got a text from Lincoln, and he wanted to have me over for a date on Friday. Text him back and told him I would have to check and get back to him but yes, I wanted a date with him. Bryce asked who that was, and I told him it was Jeff and he seemed to be okay with that. When we got back Bryce kissed me and told me he was glad I was going with him, and we could build a new life together. I again loved the words, but they did not seem true. He kissed me and asked me if I loved him, I did not know it, but I said yes! It came out so quickly. OMG boy, all this time I thought you were playing hard to get, he kissed me and held me for thirty minutes and talked about all his plans for us. When I left, I thought maybe it is true. I jacked off thinking about that big beast who fucked me and fingered my hole making me cum when I got back to my place. Jeff and I had a great night and he told me he would be gone Sunday through Thursday. I had the shoot tomorrow on Tuesday and the other shoot on Thursday and Bryce said he would leave on Saturday, and he wanted to take me with him. My head was so confused and there was David. Fuck, what am I going to do? We feel asleep and holding each other and woke up a little late. Jeff showered first and then I did and cleaned out, he said goodbye through the door. I toweled off and headed to Bryce’s place. I ended up being right one time. He kissed me hard and said we had to go, we drove to the studio, and they had me right back and said the test from the other day would be fine. Bryce seemed relieved. They took me to wardrobe and soon I was on stage with some hung guys, and they were fucking me; it turned into a double penetration gangfuck and they all came inside me. The entire event was less pleasant the first one, but they paid $3,000 for the event. I showered to get ready to leave and I came up to Bryce and the director talking and Bryce told him I was scheduled for the risky event. Bryce sent me to the car, and I later found out that the director asked if I was on PreP and Bryce told him no. They had two shoots, one with a guy on PreP and one without. The one without paid three times as much. The kid is getting $12,000 for the shoot. Does he know, the director asked? Fuck no, he signed all the paperwork but did not read it. Fuck dude, love to watch that in real time if you are good with it. Sure bud, I will tell him you are scouting him out for another porn. The director said, yea the fisting one. They both laughed. Bryce got to the car, and I asked him what they were talking about. He said you, beautiful. The director has taken a liking to you and wanted to come to your next shooting and watch you to see if you are a good fit for another film he is doing. OMG really? Yes, he thinks you are a star. All the way home I was on cloud nine. Bryce even held my hand; I really do love him. We made it back and he told me he was really looking forward to the next shoot, he said that I should rest my hole, so he unzipped and let me suck him off gently and show him my skills and he came in my mouth. He kissed me gain and sent me home to rest. I received another text from Lincoln telling me he could not stop thinking about me. I text him back that I too had been thinking about him, but it looked like Sunday would be the best night or even Monday. He texts back and said Sunday it is. He texts me his address and I said what time? He said how about 6PM and I said I would be there. Here I was making a date when I told Bryce that I would leave with him. Fuck, I have no idea what is going to happen. If I leave with Bryce, I will just have to cancel, I guess. Soon Jeff came home with flowers, we kissed, he wanted to go for a swim, so we did, and Bryce came out to join us. Bryce was far flirtier with Jeff this time and they were chatting a lot more. I thought I saw Bryce put his hand on Jeff’s ass in the pool. We all went in for the evening and had a drink together and played a drinking game and I soon was drunk off my ass and about to pass out and Jeff helped me into bed. When I woke up at 2 AM Jeff was no in bed and when I went outside to see if he was Bryce’s place, they were both by the pool talking. I waved and Jeff said good night and came back in. We curled up in bed and went to sleep. We woke up late again and I went over to Bryce’s place to say Hi. I was a little lost and horny. I asked him if the dad and the son would be up for some afternoon fun. He said, I like the initiative. Let me find out, I love a horny boy. He said, they are harmless supper thing dicked guy so you can take them but no other dick before tomorrow’s big event. You excited? Yes, Sir and a little nervous. No need to be boy, you are a pro, you have had more then 50 men have fucked you. You are an amazing bottom now. Thank you, Sir. Now go home and get some schoolwork done before I break our rule and fuck the shit out of you. I went home and did schoolwork, Bryce text at 1 PM and said the dad and son were available. I was excited, I tried to stay focused on my work. He texts me they would be there at 2:45 so come at 2:30 boy. I told him I would be there, and I looked the clock continuously making sure I was not late. I got in the shower at 2:00 can leaned up and out and headed over. When I got there, I undressed, and Bryce put the cage on me. Handed me a jock and the blindfold and told me to enjoy myself. It will be the last time these guys can fuck you since we are leaving. Lol I thought the lol was odd but was still excited. It seemed like it was the kids first time and wanted to see how he was the second time and if he could last longer. I was on my knees at 2:40 and two minutes later they were there. This time the son went right for my ass and began to eat it. His dad fed my mouth and fucked my throat. The boy ate away and slipped his tongue in my hole. He seemed to love it, then he lubed up and pressed his dick inside me and fucked me for ten minutes and shot his load in me. He pulled out and came around and said fucking clean my dick you faggot. I sucked his cock clean, and he fucked my throat. They switched off and on and the boy kept calling me a fag whore and fucking slut and he gave me four load that time and his dad three. It was so hot; all their loads went in my ass this time. They paid up, $400.00 again ad they left. I took off my blindfold and told Bryce how hot that was, and he agreed and fed me his dick and fucked my throat till he came. Then he said babe, you need to get home and be ready for Jeff. I like the guy and do not want him to find out about us. I went back to my place and waited for my boyfriend and while I was waiting, I got a text from David and Lincoln. Fuck, this was crazy. I text David and he had some guys who need an ass and I had to decline but told him next week, Lincoln sent me a picture of his dick and the huge load he shot thinking of me. Fuck, that was hot. I text him back that it should be inside me and his reply was when you are my boy it will be!

Hi, my name is Cody, and I had a perfectly good life until Steve moved in. My boyfriend and I have been living in our apartment looking onto to the pool, one of two apartments that did. The apartment next to use stayed empty for the first three months we lived there. My boyfriend Jeff was a little older than me at 26, 5’11 160 with 7 inches medium thickness. I on the other hand was 23 5’8 130 with 6.5 inches on the thin side. He was only my third boyfriend and the fourth guy I ever had sex with. I loved him and we were planning on getting married in a few years when I was out of school, and we were both making good money. We were happy and in love, then Steve moved in. Steve was older, he had to be 40 years old. He was 6’2 or 6’3 all muscled and had a couple tats. He would lay by the pool and sun bathe in his banana hammock, and he looks to have a big dick. I often would take a swim after class or during one of my online classes and Steve and I began a friendship. I found out that he was married and only here for three or four months until a project was done. He was on his second marriage, and he had two kids of his own and she had three. He loved to cook and would invite me over for lunch when I was home. The first week we laughed and joked around while my boyfriend was at work and Steve would leave around four each day to head to the offer and work till late. One day while we were sitting around, Steve told me how horny he was and that it would be a while before he could see is wife. He looked right at me and told me had had boys service him on long trips before and he was not asking me to but wanted to know if I had a friend who would help him out. I was hard instantly. I told him I would think about it and see if I knew anyone. He then said, hate to have asked you like that. It occurs to me that you and your boyfriend may have an open relationship and you may be interested. Think you are interested? I told him we did not, but I would be lying if I told him, it was not a hot idea. Okay, let me know if you have a friend, maybe just a hot jack off session today. Think that will work? I have some bi porn here let me put it one. Before I could even tell him no, he had the porn on and had dropped his shorts and he was commando. He sat on the sofa and started to rub his cock. He motioned for me to come over and I walked closer and when I arrived, he pulled my shorts off and then my underwear and told me to have a seat. I was rock hard. I sat there and kept watching his big dick and the move had two guys with huge dicks too. He put his arm on the back of the sofa and then he leaned in and said, jacking off another guy is not cheating you should help me out. I shook my head no; he then pulled his hand back around and grabbed my little rock-hard dick and rubbed it and jacked. Then he felt my balls, then back to my dick. He said see, that was not so back. I was supper horny, and I slowly reach out my hand to his half hard dick and took it in my hand and began to jack it. He moaned a little as he grew to by a fat eight and half inches. He told me to feel his balls and I had to reach over and lean in to do that. He rested his arm on my back pushing me down as he told me how good that feels, and I was just an inch from that big dick, and I gave in and opened my mouth and began to suck his dick. He told me how great that felt as he held my head. I was taking more and mor of him in my mouth and soon I got down in front of him and without looking in his eyes I engulfed his dick almost all of it. He sucked and jacked his dick like I needed him to cum and ten minutes later I was rewarded with a mouth full of cum. He told me what a good boy I was as he held my shoulders keeping me from getting up. Then he whispered swallow. I had his cum in my mouth and did not want to swallow but he held me there and I finally gave in and swallowed his load as he watched. Good boy! I got up and got dressed and shot out of his place as fast as I could. When I got in went straight for our bed and began to jack off and shot a huge load as I thought about Steve and his huge dick. I showed and cleaned up and waited for Steve to leave so I could come out. He knocked before he left, I hesitantly came to the door, and he handed me my phone. I had left in my rush to get out of his place. He then told me that it was an amazing blow job, and he would see me tomorrow for round two. He walked away and I quickly shut the door. I did not want to do that again, but my dick was rock hard thinking about it. In the morning I got up and tried to muster up the courage to tell Steve that I could not do it anymore, he invited me in and made small talk and walked around his in boxers with his big dick flapping around and I could nothing but watch as he talked to me. He grabbed my hand and took me in his bedroom, and he dropped his boxers and sat on the bed. I stood there a minute and then he reaches up, unbuttones my shorts and in one mothing pushed my underwear and the shorts down. Again, I was rock hard, he cupped my balls and rubbed his fingers on my taint, making me tingle all over. His finger got to my hole, and he rubbed it on my hole and my dick bounced. In his deep voice he said, take your shirt off Cody. I pulled it off and now I was naked in front of him. He asked me if I ever had anyone eat his little hole? I shook my head yes, only once. Oh yea, who was it? This guy hooked up with twice before I met Jeff. I love eating pussy and I do not have any to eat. Will you let me eat your little hole while I am here. I wanted to say now but my head involuntarily nodded yes. He grabbed me by the hips and lifted me up and turned me around and I was soon straddling his body with my ass near his head and my mouth near his dick. He pushed my head down on his dick while his tongue circled my hole and darted in a little. I began shaking it was so hot. I never felt this way the first two times. He kissed and tongued my hole and ate me out for ten minutes and finally gave it a rest. He asked me how I like that, I told him reluctantly I had never felt anything like that before. He pushed my head back down on his dick and I sucked him while he played with my hole. He licked and used his fingers around my hole and then one slide in. It was like a lightning bolt as his finger slide in and out of my hole. I could hear him saying, sweet pussy. I just sucked his big dick. He then slid a second finger inside me. This one makes me really moan and my little hole was tight around his two thick fingers. I was leaking cum on his stomach, and he scooped it up and rubbed it on my hole after pulling out his fingers. There I was letting this hot man finger fuck me with my own cum as lube. He fingers were starting to go deep inside me and I pushed my ass back on them. He reached with his other hand and grabbed some poppers and handed them to me. He told me to use them, I uncapped them and began to inhale. I had not used them in a long time, so I was flying and soon sucking cock like a maniac. Steve worked my hole and soon had his two fingers all the way inside me. He was talking to himself it seemed or to my hole, telling the hole it was hungry, that it needed more, soon it would have more. He pulled his fingers out of my hole and pulled me up and flipped me around and laid me on the bed facing away from him. He quickly started fingering my hole and told me to keep inhaling. I did as he worked his third finger inside me. I was moaning, it hurt but the good kind. Soon he was working them in and out of me with more ease and he told me to hit the poppers again and as I was, he pulled his fingers out and pressed his fat dick on my hole and pressed and stretched my hole open. He held me he fucked me and ten minutes later he shot his load inside me. He leaned in my ear and apologized that he came so quickly. It has been a long time; you also have a very tight pussy. Here I was with Steve holding me, his cum in my ass and all I wanted to do is leave. I should never have come over, I honestly wanted to tell him I could not do this again and here I let him fuck me and cum in my hole. He held me and we fell asleep there. I woke up to him lubed up and his cock at my hole and he slide in and fucked me one more time and shot his load inside me and then said it is time for a shower. We got up and went to the shower and cleaned off. He leaned down and told me I had a hot mouth and an even hotter pussy. Then he kissed my neck and got out of the shower. I dried off and he had a drink for me when I hot to the living room. I grabbed it and drank it down and told him I had to go as I rushed out the door and back to my place. I again got on the bed and jacked my dick but this time I played with my hole and the cum inside it. I showered and cleaned out and unlike yesterday had my phone so I would not get an unexpected visitor today. My boyfriend came up home and he was sweet as could be and we had a great dinner and make love before going to bed. I could not help but wish Steve’s dick was on my boyfriend's body, that would be perfect. I worried a little that my boyfriend would notice that my hole was not as tight after Steve, but I fell asleep after a few minutes of worry. In the morning I picked the condom out of the trash and looked at all the cum inside it. My boyfriend shoots a big load too. Steve’s flooded my mouth, and it looks to be the same or Steve’s was a bit more. I ended up at Steve’s place every day for the next week meaning to tell him this was the last time, but he basically fucked me in every room, on every piece of furniture in his place. I would beg him to cum inside me. I looked forward every morning to my boyfriend leaving so I could be with Steve. Three weeks into this Steve told me he would be leaving in a few days to go visit his wife for two weeks. I felt like he was cheating on me, I hated that he was leaving. He told me his stepson would be coming down and staying at his place. He was out of work and staying at home with his mother, but he and his stepson did not get along, so this was a good trade. Steve grabbed my face by the cheeks and told me if his son Bryce gave me any trouble to let him know. Then Steve gave me our first kiss. I am going to miss you little guy. You are a great fuck. The next three days we fucked a lot, I had so much of cum inside me. It felt amazing. Then he left, I was moody and picked a fight or two with Jeff. His soon arrived later that night, he made a lot of noise trying to get into the place and Jeff went out to help him. I peeked out and the guy was hot, he was 6’ tall, blonde, blue eyed, sleeve on one arm and tattoos on his neck from what I could see. The chatted for ten minutes, Jeff returning to tell me that Steve’s stepson Bryce was here for three weeks. My Heart dropped, maybe I heard Steve wrong and he said three weeks not two. I tossed and turned that night and could hardly sleep. The net morning, Bryce was out on the pool deck doing yoga in nothing but his tight shorts. His body was ripped, and he had more tats and a pierced left nipple and the biggest basket in his shorts. I had to stop looking so I went back and did some schoolwork. Later he was at the pool sunbathing and I sat in a chair several chairs away, but in plain view of his big bulge and for some ready it looked even bigger. He introduced himself and said Jeff said your name is Cody. I have a good mate named Cody. How the hell are you mate. We made small talk and soon he asked me if I would put some sun lotion on his back, he always got burnt, it is so hard to apply. I said sure meekly. I went over and he turned his legs and bulge away from me and I applied suntan lotion to his back. Then he turned and straddled me and asked if he could return the favor. I turned around and he put lotion all over my back and my legs and he said with skin cancer on the rise you cannot be too careful. I was rock hard and did not want him to see it. He thanked me and I went back to my lounger and went face down. We were out there till late, and my boyfriend came home, and we went inside, we both told Bryce that we would see him later. The second- and third-day Bryce played out much the same, we had pool time, I watch his hot body and bulge and I could swear sometimes you could see his dick flex in his tight short. I woke up today, Bryce again was out at the pool and when I went, he said he was not going to sunbath right away. He asked me to help him with something in Steve’s place. I told him sure, I knew it as well as anyone. We went in and he grabbed a drink and poured me one. He said, I would like to get to know you better Cody. I started to tell him about me and Jeff, along with what I was studying in school. He listened for ten minutes and then he said, well that is not what I was getting at but that is all good to know. Oh, what did you want to know? I was more interested in your relationship with my Stepdad Steve. I went pale and clammed up. No need to go quit Cody, I saw it all on tape. He grabbed the remote and turned on the screen and Steve had video tapped a lot our fucking and my first blowjob. You know at first, I thought about sending this to my mother, his wife but on second thought I decided not to. What do you think Jeff would thing of the love of his life taking on old guys dick? I told Bryce that I would do anything. Cody, do you mean that? I could always give this to your boyfriend. I told him yea, I would do anything. Good Cody, he stood up and undressed and his dick hung seven or eight inches soft. Show me your oral skills. I said no, I cannot do that. I have a boyfriend is what I said but what I really thought was I did not want to do this to Steve. I really started to like him. Bryce said, fuck that. You were not thinking about your boyfriend when you were with Steve were you? If you do not get over here these videos are going to your sweet boyfriend. I walked over and got on my knees and grabbed his big cock and started sucking it. He said that a good boy as I got him hard, and he grew to at least ten inches. There was a point I needed a break as he was fucking my mouth and he said, never taken a ten and half dick before? I nodded no; well, you will be a better little slut after I get done with you. I hated hearing that, he said it with some disdain in his voice. Time to get back to work, is what he said as he grabbed my head and guided it to his monster dick. I gagged and choked on his huge dick for an hour, and he finally got it down my throat. He gave me a break and I wanted to run but knew better. I could hardly speak, when I did my voice was raspy. He laughed and said that will go away in an hour or so. Here is something to drink, I grabbed it and drank it all down. He then poured me a shot. He handed it to me, and I downed it. Then another until he had given me three. Then he said, take all your clothes off even your socks and follow me to the bedroom. The drinks were starting to kick in, I undressed as he commented on my body. When I took my shirt off, he said nice little chest and abs boy. I dropped my pants and he said those are not good underwear for you, I am going to through though away. When I slipped them off, you have a tiny dick. I love fucking tiny, dicked boys, turn around. Your ass is beautiful, but I already knew that. Then he grabbed my shoulder and led me into the bedroom. Get up on the bed! I got up and he turned me around and put me in position with my body on the bed and my head hanging over. He straddled my head and then slide his dick in my mouth and proceeded to deep fuck my throat. He started to moan and then pulled out and slapped my face, saying there you go trying to get me to cum. Boy, I will cum when I am ready, remember that. He then slides me around and slide my legs dangling off the bed and my feet on the floor. He straddled me and lubed up my hole and slide a finger, then two and eventually three. I thought about asking him for a condom, but I decided it was no use. Then he lined up his big dick and pressed it ins me. He did it fast and it hurt like fuck. I was not ready for it. I asked him to stop, my pain was evident, but he said boy I am only half inside you. This is going to be a long day for you if you do not relax. I asked for poppers, and he said those are in the other room in my bag. I pointed to the dresser, and he went over and grabbed the bottle. So, Steve was feeding you poppers. It is too bad I did not get your ass first. I bet it was wicked tight. You are still tight, but we will see what can be done about that is what he said as he tossed them to me. I want to explain something to you, Steve seems to have wanted you to like it and to enjoy yourself, but I am not into that. I will own your holes while I am here and use them anyway, I want. They are for my pleasure, and you are irrelevant except you have the holes. Understand? I nogged my head yes, he said use your words faggot, I said yes. Yes, what he said, you own my holes and can use them anyway you want. I went back to hitting the popper and he lined his cock up and put his weight into it and shoved his cock in me and he bottomed out at eight inches. He pulled out, he sounded disgusted and said I must break another bottom in. Het up on all four boy. He said stay there, he went and grabbed some impact and sprayed the rag and then put it in my mouth as he got behind me and he told me to breath, and she slammed into me and fucked me hared until he broke through the second ring. Then he continued to long dick me and as I came back to reality, I felt him deep inside me deeper than anything ever before. He was calling me a slut and a whore and fucking me hard and deep. Long deep strokes and twenty minutes later he shot inside me. He collapsed on my back and said tomorrow you will be a lot less work. I am going to shower and then you can get up and shower. Stay just like that until I come out. I laid there waiting and wishing had never met Bryce. He took his time in the shower, when he came out, he was sweet again. He called me babe and told me I could get in the shower. I showered and felt my hole, it was open but no cum was coming out, he shot it so deep. I cleaned up and toweled off and had to come with a towel around me to the living room. He came over and gave me a kiss on the check and took my towel. He had moved my clothes and told me we were ready for part two. I thought, fuck there is a part two. He said get that little dick over here. I turned and walked over to him. He pulled out a bag and started looking through it. He pulled out three cages and had a fitting right there. He found blue one that covered my cock from the front. He put It on me and had me step back and he took some pictures, then he had me turn around and get on all four on a chair and took more pictures before he told me to spread my checks and more pictures. I asked him what the pictures were for, and he told me that was noon of my business. He said you should not ask me stupid questions or any questions. You do what I tell you boy, fuck I though you understood your roll. We will have to intensive my training for you. Bryce stood up and pushed me to the bedroom and had me lay on bed the same way I was when he fucked my throat. I thought I was going to my throat fucked but instead he put his ass on my face and told me to eat. I had never eaten a hole before, I licked, and he said pathetic boy. Grab my checks and spread my ass so you can get your tongue on my hole. Do not make me slap you again. I do not want to leave marks, but you are pissing me off. I grabbed them and dove in and tongued his hole and licked and tongued it as best I could. This lasted for five minutes and then he turned around his dick rock hard right above my face and said, boy you look fucking hot with that little dick hidden in the cage. Every day you come over, you will be caged until you leave, do you understand boy? I said quickly yes! Then he said, I told you were nothing but two holes and now you are. Now boy, do you want your mouth hole, or your ass hole fucked? You may answer a question but not ask one is what he said as he held my neck. My ass Sir. I am not sure where that came from, but he liked it. Good boy, get up there on all fours. Take a few hits off the poppers for me and then I am going to rape your ass. He slid inside me and that hurt less than the first time and he slowly got all the way to my second ring. Closed again, he fucked hard the next five minutes and then impaled me and broke through. Holding my mouth as I screamed. Then he piston fucked me for another twenty minutes till he shot his second load deep inside me and climbed off. You are fucking whore; you will get better! Now get up and let me take that cage off you and got get dressed and take your cum filled hole back to your boyfriend.

First SNIFFIES for the win. Never had much luck on it back home (KCMO) but in Chicago it was the best. App load counts: BBRTs 0; Scruff 1; Adam4Adam 3; Sniffies 5; Steamworks 3. Arrived in Chicago Sunday 12/5 was meeting a friend for Showtunes, but wanted to try for load 1. I got cleaned out and jumped online. There was a HOT Blk muscle guy staying at the hotel next door. Told him it had to be a pump and pump he was up for it and came over. We made out i got on the edge of the bed and he proceed to eat my ass. He then slide in and pounded a load into me. Thanked him and i got dressed and went to Sidetracks. Drank why too much at Sidetracks, back to the hotel looked around but nothing. Monday 12/6 didnt sleep well and had to work from the hotel all week. Chatted with a few guys had a married Mexican hit me up. Profile said "condom" but i like a challenge. He came over we made out, i sucked him 8 thick uncut cock hard, he ate my hole and then slid in raw (🐷). He kept asking if i wanted daddies load, I begged him for it and he shot what felt like a gallon of cum in me. He left I looked around but not much else. Tuesday 12/7 Had chatted with this HOT hairy muscle man that was in the same hotel with me on Monday. He said he wanted to breed me before he left on Tuesday. Tuesday AM i got up and prepped my ass for a day of breeding. When i say he was hot, I mean HOT, so i was 90% sure he was going to be a fake. Oh was i mistaken. He was online right at 11, and said he was ready to breed. He came over, stripped and OMG he was hairier then the picts (which I LOVE hairy men). I sucked him hard, we got on the bed and started kissing, I kept feeling his 7 thick cock against my hole (we had not talked about condoms) and finally he slid in and stated fucking. We fucked for a good 10 min, then he slowed down he said he didnt want to cum yet. We kissed more and then he stated to pound me and then his breath picked up and I knew I was going to be rewarded. He loaded me up good. We kissed some more, he pulled out, I cleaned him off like a good bottom. He dressed and left. Next this older married daddy came over. Not really my type, but a load is a load. I was ass up he walked him. undressed and slide in my hole and left a nice daddy load. I did some more work sitting there naked fingering my tummy hole. Around 4 a cute cub hit me up, he wanted a BJ, cause he had to get home to the BF. I wasn't really looking for just oral but he was had a nice 7 cut and a good cub body. He stopped by and was cute as fuck. He got naked, we kissed, exchanged oral, I got on the bed to suck him, and he spun me around and got on top and stated kissing. He goes " I guess i don't have to get home too quick" 😈. We stated to kiss with his bare cock teasing my hole, he slides in and starts to pound me. Now i had NOT cum all day and had been edging off and on, so I shot quick. I started cumming covering my chest and stomach and that made him blow his load. LOVE when guys grunt when they blow.. He dressed. I had dinner plans with friends so I showered the sex and cum off and went to dinner Wednesday 12/7 My Wednesday are always full of meetings so no Daytime play. I went to a Bear Naked Club event at Cell Block that evening. It was ok 20 or so guys sucked a couple cocks, but no loads. So off to Steamworks. Arrived around 9:45. Got my room and made a couple laps to get to know my surrounds it had been over 10 years since I had been to Chicago Steamworks. Didn't seem to be many guys there so I went back to my room and laid there with the door open watching porn. Few walk buys. Handsome Muscle Mexican guy stops at the door, I motion him in and he shuts the door. Drops his towel to expose a nice uncut 8 cock. I suck him hard he starts fingering my lubed up hole. He kisses me and then pulls my leg over to expose my hole. Get me up on my knees and slides in, FUCK he was thick. He pounds for a good 10 min. He pushes my on to the bed climbes on top and slide in, love when guys hold me down. He proceeds to use my hole until I feel his thick cock throbbing in my hole. Man that felt good. He gets up and leaves. I make another lap around, again not many guys out. Go back to my room to lay there and next up a SEXY Blk guy stops. He had a great muscle body 6'3' and when I say thick I mean i could barely close my hand around his cock. I suck him, he fingers my hole and asked if i want my hole eaten. GOD YES. I grab the popers (cause I know where this is going) and get on my knees. He eats my hole for a good 10 min then slides in. My GOD it felt like someone shoving a beer bottle in me. I sniff my papers and he uses my hole. Has fucks me for a good 30 min, doing doggies style, then on my side then on my back. He pulls out and tells me he will be back when he's ready to cum. I had to lay there for a bit so my legs would stop shaking.. I made the rounds again, watched these two twins work over another twinks 8 thick cock. They all move on to the sling. I walked around a bit. Watch the twinks in the sling but end up going back to my room on they where there i spot a sexy Blk man and I walk put and start stroking my cock, he reaches over and we exchange hand jobs. I ask if he wants to go to my room. He follows me. I suck him hard and then then he lays down and i get between his legs and keep sucking. After a bit I move up and kiss him and line his cock up to my hole and I take seat. He asks if i have a condom "He doesn't fuck raw" I say I'm on Prep (which I am) and he doesn't say another thing. I rode him for a good 10 min. Pull off and suck him some more. Then he fucks me doggie. He lays back down and I keep sucking and jerking him. I get back on top and ride him till he's shooting his load deep in my hole. We kiss and he leaves. At this point it was 1:30 and my hold was sore. Thursday 12/8 Slept till 10. Got up and cleaned out. First up was this Chubby Married man, again I wasn't going to say no to a load. He came over, I sucked him hard, got on my knees and and he fucked him doggie and loaded me up. That afternoon a Blk guy was suppose to come over at 2:30 for a breeding, while I was waiting on him this cute Persian guy him me up. He wanted a BJ, but I got him convinced to let me sit on his cock when he was ready to blow. He was on his way over when Blk messaged that he was at the hotel. Whoops.... Luckily they were both ok with a 3 some. Blk came in we made out and I stated sucking, again THICK 8.5 cock. Persian showed up and got naked. We all kissed, I sucked them both. Persian laid down on the bed, I stated sucking, Blk ate my hole and then slid in. I kept sucking Persian, he started cumming in my mouth so i spit it out on his stomach. I scooped it up, had blk pull out and shoved it in my hole. Persian left and Blk and I kept fucking. Tons of kissing and he was loving my hairy hole. We fucked for a good 30 min. At one point I was begging for his load and he goes "Ill give you a second load, I already shot once" FUCK that was hot. I was face down ass up when he finally blew deep in my hole. I swear my second hole could feel his cock twitting against it at least 8 tines while he pumped all his loads in me. He left and I laid down and fingered my cummy hole and shot a huge load. I had a show to get to so showered up and grabbed my uber. Got back to the hotel around 11, looked around some more, but my hole was sore and I was tired. Got ghosted by two guys so I called it a night and started packing All in all Chicago was a success!!!!! Love all the raw fucking and sexy men that Chicago has. Till next time 🐷🐷 Any KCMO guys reading this hit me up.

Chapter 5 "You're still safe from this morning's PEP." Those fabulous words sounded like a 'get out of jail free card' in my ears. Not only could I 'pass go', I could collect loads 'til my hungry ass was content. At least for the rest of the day. On the front steps of the clinic I pulled off my t-shirt and began to jog away from my home. For the moment forgetting I could be converting from the potentially poz silver fox I felt exhilarated and free to embrace this day like no day before. I'd start by striking out in an entirely new direction. I'd read about guys hooking up in adult book stores and had a vague recollection of seeing one on the east side of our city. I jogged in the mid-day sun and smiled to recall my speedy journey from virginity to a young man who'd collected at least a dozen loads of cum in my ass over the last couple days. All from total strangers, a far cry from the romantic notions I had been socialized to expect. No, this wild ride felt entirely appropriate to my gay senses. Sex with anonymous men felt like the only way it could have gone. The only way I wanted at least for now. Instead of spreading my wings I was more than ready to spread my ass cheeks. At least for the rest of the day as the PEP worked in my system. This was the freedom Prep would give me every day I thought triumphantly. Hot and sweaty I arrived at the strip mall with the adult book store. Right next door was a Pub with a large outdoor patio. As I moved to pull on my shirt the tall handsome waiter invited me to take a seat in the sun and encouraged me to leave the shirt off. "You'll be good for business"; he teased good heartedly. I decided to order their daily special. A plate of nachos and a pitcher of beer. Perfect for my celebrative mood. I noshed and sipped away watching mostly older men coming and going from the book store. I clearly was the eye candy distracting their eyes from their destination. I began to worry just a little about my tenting shorts. By the third glass of beer I caught the waiter's eye. Mouthing 'I gotta piss' I lifted my shirt in his direction. He pointed inside and shook his head granting permission to not bother putting it on. I was enjoying the long steady flow through my semi hardon when I felt the presence of a guy at each of my bare shoulders. My waiter whispered in my ear as the bar tender took a firm grasp of my pissing cock. "We locked the door, don't worry. But we gotta make this quick." My shorts were already around my ankles and soon the bar tender's raw six inches was pounding my ass. I was sucking on the waiter's substantial seven inches. True to their word both had loaded my ass within a few brief minutes. I was soon back swilling my beer while reveling in the three stranger's loads resting deep inside me. After two more glasses of beer I realized I was just tipsy enough. I could do without finishing the pitcher, however, I did need more cum. I paid my bill leaving an extra large tip and carefully managed my way across and into the bookstore. The clerk checked my I.D., sold me tokens and encouraged me to go right back to the booths if I wasn't going to bother with pulling on a shirt. I apologized and he assured me, "Oh, no need at this point. Those guys are going to love you. All I ask is that you get fully dressed before you come back out." He said this with a big smile. When my eyes adjusted to the relative darkness I realized I was right in front of a pot bellied middle aged man. He was holding out the top of his sweat pants to display his 9.5 inch curved erection. I waisted no time stepping forward and reaching in to touch it. He said; "Get out of those shorts. This is going up your ass here and now. " I didn't need to be told twice and soon had his naked cock head breaching my outer hole. He fucked me loud and hard to a growing audience of horny men. Once again it was not long 'til this guy roared and blasted the fourth load of the day deep inside my anal sphincter. He quickly pulled out and in lightening speed succession three more guys fucked and bred me right there in the hallway. As the last was finishing up an incredibly handsome 70 year old began to passionately kiss me. With the crowd disappearing he gently took my hand and led me into a booth. Closing the door he proceeded to drop coins in the machine and changed the channel to gay bdsm porn. All my clothes had been left in the hallway. He pushed me down to give him a blowjob. His hard thick ten inches were soon choking me. As he guided me back to my feet and spun me around he asked for a condom. "Mine are out there. But you've seen already I don't really need one." "It's not for you slut. I'm not sticking my unprotected cock in your sess pool without something covering it. " With that he produced a condom from his pocket and soon had it firmly over his beauty. This disappeared deep into my fuck shoot. At first I was quite disappointed. It didn't feel right. It actually burned a bit. But, he was very good at wheedling his tool back there and I soon found I was enjoying the experience. In fact I was feeling quite proud of myself. Finally I was riding a sheathed cock the way I'd been taught in sex ed classes. At least twenty minutes of powerful fucking had passed and my hole really was burning now. I told him I was desperately needing a break. I had missed the erratic change in his breathing and he assured me; "Breeding your ass now! Fuuuuuuccck! Take my load. " As he was catching his breath I reached around and felt the base of his cock. What had he been talking about? His cock was still sheathed. He pulled out of me and made sure I saw an almost intact condom covering his deflating member. The angry head was completely bare. Clearly he had tampered with the reservoir. "I had every intention of breeding your slutty cum hungry hole. Just needed to reduce my risk from all the potential disease sloshing around in your gut, you filthy ass hole! Now get lost. " All I could find were my runners and shorts. Some of the guys must have decided to keep my shirt and underwear for souvenirs. The counter clerk was not pleased as I tried to sneak through the front of the store. His words as I exited; "Straight home now, before all those loads turn into a river running down your leg. " He wouldn't know but the last one made eight. I was certainly making good use of the P.E.P. Now as long as the silver fox hadn't pozed me I'd be in good shape for Prep. Hopefully the memory of these hot loads would satisfy me as I pledged to keep to only safe sex for the next three weeks. I checked my shorts pocket to be sure I still had the packets from the clinic.

I woke up after a nice evening with my boyfriend and headed over to Bryce’s place where he kissed me on the lips again but this time it was a little longer. Shock waves again, fuck why does he keep doing that. He had the fuck bench there and he helped me onto it. He fed me his cock till the guy arrived but when Bryce went to the door, I heard more than the guy's gruff voice. Just like you said. $1,000.00 and I can bring a couple friends. Fuck, there were three of them. Already knew that the big guys were good for three loads. Bryce came over and slapped my ass and told me that your favorite fuck brough his brother and a friend to fuck your hot cunt. Be a good boy ad show these men a good time. I said I would Sir, not that I had a choice. The guy who had fucked me spread my hole to show the other two men and then bent down and ate it. Fuck he was good at that. One of the guys, it must have been his brother came around and fed me his cock and it was huge so I knew it must have been his brother. I sucked it as well as I could. His brother was eating my ass so well I was moaning like crazy. The guy with his dick in my mouth turned to Bryce and said, your whore loves his cunt eaten from the looks of it. I want a turn before we wreck him. His brother came up for air and took a break and the friend feed me his cock, I soon found out that both brothers eat a mean ass. Fuck he had me moaning also. He may have been even better than his brother. It took me a while to figure it out, but his tongue was harder and longer than his brothers and when he would tongue fuck my hole it feels amazing. He ate me for ten minutes and then took a break and asked if the friend waned some. His friend passed and he went back down and ate me for another five minutes. Then they offered my hole to their friend who had a nice 8-and-a-half-inch dick. He pulled out and came around and slide inside me without just spit for lube. He fucked me for ten minutes while I sucked one of the huge cocks and he came inside me. The cock I was sucking pulled out and took his place while his brother fed me poppers. I heard the other guy say thanks and goodbye and the door close. One of the brothers the one at my ass lubed up and pressed slowly inside me. It feels so amazing, he slow fucked me for five minutes, but he could have done it all afternoon. Then he picked up the pace and fucked me like he meant it. After twenty minutes of going back and forth he finally shoves in deep and grunts loudly. His brother takes his place and hands the poppers to him to feed me and he slides right in and fucked me hard for ten minutes and shots his load. They switched off and on for two hours and they both gave me three loads each. The guy who paid, that first guy who fucked me got down and kissed me after hie brother dressed and left and after he paid. He made out with me for five minutes and then said, boy if you ever need a daddy; I will take you any day. It is hard to find a bottom who can take dick like you. I have a lot of money and can take care of you. Then he kissed me hard and left. I was beat, I was waiting for Bryce to let me down, but he said there was another guy coming. When the guy got there, he asked how many loads? Bryce said seven. Fuck, the dude said, I said I would pay you $20.00 for each load. The guy got down and played with my hole and finger it and then licked the cum off and then started eating and sucking on my hole. Bryce came up and feed me poppers and told me to push, let the boy have that cum. So, there was a young guy sucking and swallowing my cum. Hot, I pushed, and he got some cum and then Bryce told me to do it again and over the next thirty minutes the guy ate the cum out of my ass, then when he was satisfied, he came around and got in front of me and kissed me. Then he said, dude, I love your ass and any time you have cum in you I want to suck it out. He stood up and fed me his cock, nice fat seven inches and let me suck a load out of him. I swallowed it and then he kissed me again. My name is David, I work at the coffee shop around the corner. Bryce stopped in and said now none of that. He collected David money and told him that he would let him know when the boy has cum to eat out. Bryce felt my hole and then came around and fed me his cock and I sucked him, and he fucked my throat and came down it. He let me up and sent me home early. I had work to do for school anyway. Felt amazing but I could not help but sneak off to see if David was working. I asked at the counter and this cute 5’11 dark haired guy came out and said I am David. I introduced myself and said you asked me to stop by. He looked perplexed and then said oh. Yes, I wanted to get your number. I have some guys who are always looking for bottoms so I can suck their hole. Would you be up for that? I told him yes, but in a week or so. David gave him his number and told me to text him. He leaned in and kissed me right there in the coffee shot a big wet kiss. Dud you would make the perfect boyfriend. Make sure you text me. I went back to my place and jacked off thinking about David and how hot he was. I feel asleep and woke up to my boyfriend coming home. I woke up and met him at the door and gave him a kiss and then headed for the shower. I felt my hole and it was still loose there would be no fucking tonight. We had dinner and before bed Jeff asked about the condoms and I told him I completely forgot. Let me do that first thing in the morning. I am tired tonight and I just need some sleep. I really was tired. He held me and we slept all night like that. Woke up in the morning and when I got to Bryce’s place, he had a bunch of papers for me to sign. I hardly looked at them and just singed them. One had Fraternity x and the other had dirty man sex XXX. He gave me a HIV test and we waited for the results. He asked me what Liked about the last video shoot. I told him that having all those guys inside me made me horny and having them use me like you do was hot. So, you like being used, don’t you? I said yes, Sir. Good boy, I knew that from the first time I bet you and I am glad you finally realize it. You know you and your boyfriend will not work out, don’t you? He is too vanilla for you. I was silent, I know you already know this because you are silent. You need a man like me that knows you are a dirty little whore. You are a dirty little whore aren’t you boy? Yes, I am sir. This is progress boy. Your results are in, and I can take a picture and send it off to the two studios. Hopefully we will get invited for a scene before leave. He started the screen and had me watch the last video that I did, the guys were so hot and hung and they wrecked me. You have never seen yourself in a video and how slitty you truly are inside. No Sir. You are a whore, correct? I hesitated and then said, yes, Sir I am a whore. A dirty whore he said. Bryce said today, you have the day off. Rest boy let that hole close, I am going to make a few calls to see if we can line up a photo shoot. I went back and got a ton of work done in the morning and then at noon I went to the coffee shop and asked for David, and he was not working today. I could not help it, but I text him. He texts back and asked what I was doing? I text nothing. He wrote good, four tops are looking for a bottom to load. You interested? I would love toeat their cum out of you. I text back that I was not sure he just text me his address and told me to be there in 30 minutes. Fuck, I showered again and cleaned out to be sure and headed over. David answered the door and gave me a huge kiss. I hot to David’s and he met me at the door and gave me a huge kiss. Then pulled out his dick and had me suck it and he soon shot his first load of the day. He said it is always good to drain your balls before one of these. He handed me a blindfold and some poppers and a jock, but I was already wearing one. Let me text the guys that you are here. Get ass up on the autumn and let me eat your hole till the guy in the building gets here. David started eating my hole, the best so far, he loved hole. Then I heard the door, the guy came in and said fuck David, you have a hot bottom for us today. The guy came around and fed me his big dick. Had to be nine inches and med thickness. I sucked his dick while David ate my ass like a pro. Then they traded places. David fed me his cock and the guy started to fuck my ass. Great cunt you got use today. Definitely want to use this once again, as he fucked me another guy arrived, and David let him take his place and I sucked his nice fat eight-inch dick and soon the guy from the building shot his load inside me. He slapped my ass and David ate my hole for a minute or two and then the guy in my mouth took his place and fucked me for fifteen minutes and shot his load. David quickly licked and ate my hole for the next ten minutes sucking that cum out and soon I heard the door and there were two voices. Here is the slut you told us about. Nice! One took my ass and one my mouth and the guy in my hole fucked me hard for ten minutes and shot his load inside me and then made me clean it off and the other guy waiting for David to finish his cleanup and then he fucked me ass for twenty minutes and shot his load inside me. David went to work and their loads as they thanked him and left. David took my blindfold off and kissed me deep, then he laid on the floor and had me sit on his face as he sucked and ate my hole, ten minutes later he had me get dressed and we made out on the sofa. He kept telling me that I was the one, he would love to have me. Don’t you want a boyfriend who knows you love dick and cum inside and someone who wants to be the one to suck and eat the cum from you. The way he descried it made me hard. He said, it is time for me to get your load, he stood me up and pulled my shorts down and sucked my hard little dick and five minutes later I shot my load in his mouth. There you go babe! Text me that you made it home safe. I was on cloud nine on the way home until I got a text from Bryce. Where the fuck are you, I need you to come here and sing more papers and you are not at home. I text him I was at the store and would be there shortly, I had buy condoms for Jeff and him.

Once inside my place, I sat in a chair and cried. What the fuck is happening to me. I just want it to stop but I know it won’t until Bryce is gone. I hope he does not get a job; he cannot say here. I cannot live like this much more is what I thought as I sobbed. This went on for twenty minutes and then Jeff arrived and gained my composure. He wanted to know what was wrong and I told him I did poorly on a test, he seemed to buy that. He kissed me and told me it would be okay. He told me he wanted to take me out to make me free better. We had a great time, but I drank too much and passed out on the way home. He carried me to bed and undressed me and put me into bed. He fortunately did not see the cum stain in my underwear and possible a wet spot if he had put me in face first. When I undressed in the morning, I saw this big crusty spot of cumin my underwear that had dried. I showered and cleaned out and rushed over to Bryce’s place. He was on the phone when I walked in. All I heard was him saying, I had to jump on this opportunity, he had to pass his HIV test to perform. Besides they pay well, hopefully we can get several days of taping done and cash in. He hung up and told me he was an agent for another boy, and he was talking to his mother. I knew that did not sound right but I did not question it. We headed off to the studio and once we arrived, we headed back to the Nurse, and she took my oral HIV test and sent use to the waiting room. Forty minutes later they had use back. I was again taken to clean out and to wardrobe and the rest of the day I was a bottom for guys to use and cum inside. I even came in two of the scenes. I had so much cum inside me, I thought I would explode. They had use into the office the asked Bryce if I was up for a double penetration scene. Bryce said yes, although I had never done anything like that. We would like him to come back for one more day it will be our last scene with him, and it will pay $8,000.00 Bryce said prefect we will be here. The car ride home was rough, Bryce was so happy with himself he had to get on the phone and tell someone about it. Highest amount so far, he said. We arrived back and I like I’ve been conditioned to do I waited at his place and let me in, and he fucked me after I got up on the bed on all four and he added his cum to my hole. He told me what a wet cunt I he had as fucked me. I went home and cleaned out and showered so my boyfriend and I could have sex tonight. I waited for him, and I seduced him even before dinner and we made love. It was our last condom and we put that on the shopping list, and he asked me to pick them up. I knew tomorrow would not be a good day to fuck so I planned on telling Jeff I forgot to pick them up but would tomorrow. We had dinner and fell asleep and woke up like other morning but today I was a little more excited about the shoot. I was having a hard time controlling my dick. I got around and went over to Bryce’s place, and he opened the door and looked me up and down and said this is a different boy. Then he felt my crotch, someone is excited about getting used today. That is the boy I need! He leaned down and kissed lips and electric shock waves went through me. All the way to the studio, I wished he had really kissed me. He was so good looking, and I knew he kissed well. After arriving we checked in and a few minutes later we were with the nurse. After a 25 minute I was led to clean out and then to wardrobe, The first scene was with some of the guys who already fucked me. They were not huge except for one guy who had nine inches and it was thick. When I got into the room that guy was there of course and two other guys I did not know also hung and four others moderately hung, The scene started with the hung guy fucking me and opening me up, then the other two hung guys took their turn and the last one to fuck me grabbed me and had me sit on his dick and he held me close, one of the moderately hung guys pressed against my ass and after some work he slide into me and screamed out and the guy holding me put his hand over my mouth. The four guys took their turns fucking me next to that big dick and one by one they shot either inside me or on my hole and shoved back in. I have never felt anything like this, it hurt but felt great at the same time. The guy under me fucked away and shot inside me. I pulled off and some cum dropped out and he made me suck it up. Then the guy who had fucked me before had me sit on his dick and the last guy as big as he was pressed against my hole, and it did not want to go in. They tried another position and then finally on a third attempt he popped in and I was in such pain. The guy under be held my mouth like the first guy but I moaned, whimpered and even squealed at the pain. After ten minutes he pulled out and shot his load on my hole and the guy's dick and shoved his dick back inside me. The guy let go of my mouth and fucked my ass hard till he shot inside me. Then they left me there with cum leaking out of my hole on film. I was collected and rewarded with some drinks and some fruit. The had me clean up and clean out for round two. This was a scene with one guy from the frat whoring me out to outside guys. They led me in and a tall tatted young guy with a huge dick was there. They introduced me and told me how the scene would play out. He would be fucking me, and guys would knock, let themselves in and fuck my mouth and ass and get off inside. These were not college guys but older guys who just need some hot mouth and ass. I said I understood, and I began by sucking the guy's dick, it grew thick and had to ten inches. He fucked my mouth and got it down my throat a couple times. Then he lubed up his dick and my hole and slide in and fucked me and someone came to the door. The guy walked in, he was blond had to be thirty years old and pretty average looking, but he pulled his joggers down and out flopped a big fat dick I started to suck. The guy behind me fucked away and as I got the stranger hard his fat dick filled my mouth; he was thicker than the guy inside me and eight and half inches. He asked the guy if he wanted some and he said fuck yea and they traded places. The guy at my hole pressed in and even after all that stretching, he hurt some. He fucked my hole for ten minutes and shot his load inside me. Then they traded places and I was sucking the guy clean when another guy arrived. Tall black guy, he pulled out his dick as soon as he walked in and the guy in my mouth pulled out and tucked his dick and the black guy came and had me suck that huge dick of his. It grew to be 11 inches. He was hard to take but he two worked his way down my throat before the guy behind me asked to trade and the BBC entered my hole, and he was soon balling deed, and this went on for twenty minutes. The fourth and final guy came in and he was Latin packing a thick nine inches also. The guy who I started with pulled out and let the Latin guy have my mouth. I sucked the Latin guy for five minutes and then the BBC pulled out and the Lain after that and they led me over to the white guy and had me sit on his cock. I raised up and slide down, he slides in with ease. The white guy pulled me to him exposing my ass and the Latin guy feed me his cock again, while the black guy tried to get inside me next to the white dick. For hard attempts and still not inside me and on the fifth he broke through. He only got a couple inches in and pulled out and lubed up some more and hit it again and this time he inched all the way in. Fuck, it hurt so bad and then he finally got all the way in and held there. He slowly pulled out and then back in again. This when on for ten minutes and finally he was able to fuck me slowly and my hole opened some more, and he fucked me faster and shot inside me. When he pulled out of me I could finally breath. That was too much, but I was not done. I was pulled off the white guy's cock, the Latin guy took his place and I sat on that fat dick, and it felt good being the only one inside me and he fucked me for a couple minutes and then the white guy pushed me forward and shoved his dick in beside that fat cock and fucked me for five minutes and shot his load inside me. Then the Latin guy pounded my hole till he shot his load inside me and then picked me up and laid me back down and pilled is dick out and they zoomed in on my gaping hole as some cum ran out. I gained my composure and got dressed and met Bryce in the Directors office. The guy paid him in cash and then said, your boy is a natural. Here are two studios that are looking for bottoms like your boy. The first is a sister studio so you can trust that all the actors have been tested. The other you should only use if your boy is on PreP. Bryce thanked him and we headed home. In the car I was silent, horny as fuck since I did not cum during the scenes. I wanted to ask him about the other two companies, but I did not dare. When we got back, he said today I only want your mouth boy. Your hole is a cum filled stretched out mess. So, ho in and get on your knees. You were a good whore today. They paid a bonus on the second scene! I followed Bryce in and got on my knees and he fucked my throat hard and shot his load inside it. Boy go home, I need to contact these studios and see if I can get you more work. In the meantime. That first guy who fucked you is offering that same to fuck you again. He will be here in the morning at 10 Am so we should do him while your hole is already open. I went home and jacked off thinking about all the hot men who fucked me today. I love that so many hot guys came inside me. Then he shot the hugest load ever and it even hit the headboard.

I waited for Jeff to come home, and I had dinner ready for him and we watched some TV and held each other. We went to bed; I was nervous he would want sex, but he just held me. I had felt my hole and knew I needed at least one more day before he fucked me. I had planned to stall him by giving him a ready great blow job. I was proud of myself. I was a much better cock sucker and could not wait to show Jeff what I had learned. I dozed off thinking about Bryce, wonder what he had in store for me tomorrow, it was making my dick hard, but finally fell asleep. In the morning, Jeff was running late, and he told me he had a surprise for me tonight. I begged him to tell me what it was, but he just kissed me and rushed off to work. I crawled back in bed and jacked off thinking about Steve and wondered if he will want me still when he came back and wishing that was the surprise Jeff had for me. Steve was coming home to save me and kicking Bryce out after he beat the shit out of him. I shot a huge load and dozed off and woke at 9:30 and had to be with Bryce at 10AM. I jumped up, got in the shower to clean up and out and then got dressed and went Bryce’s place. He answered the door and said, you are two minutes late I warned you about that, I said Yes Sir. This is your one and only free pass. He then barked for me to get undressed before caging my dick. He then turned me around and lubed up his finger and slide it in my ass. Boy, just as I suspected you need another day. That first guy wrecked your cunt. It was hot to see, and you needed it, you will be a better bottom after that. Today you are a cock sucker. Go inside, your first john will be here in 20 minutes. I know what he meant after readding his last ad; he was selling my mouth. I went in and got a drink of water and relaxed for fifteen minutes or so. Then Bryce said, he is early, he tossed me poppers and the blindfold, telling me to get ready. I got on my knees and put the blindfold on and hit the poppers a couple times. I heard him welcome the guy, gruff voiced guy. Soon this man was towering over me. He must have been tall, I reached up and his crotch was above my head. The guy backed up and dropped his jeans, after kicking off his shoes and went to the sofa. Bryce helped me over and placed me in front of him right between his legs. I felt his balls, they were huge and then his soft fat dick. I took it in my mouth and started sucking it, it got rigid fast, and it was so hard and thick, it has to be eight inches and seven around. I had to jacked him while I sucked him, then he pulled off his dick and pulled me up lifting me to rest on his stomach and chest and his dick on my ass and he kissed me. And pushed his dick on my crack. Bryce said no fucking. The guy seemed annoyed, Bryce told the guy he could come back in a couple days and be the first in his sweet little ass. This beast of a man then picked me up and laid back on the sofa and placed me over his head and get began to eat my ass. He devoured it and soon was tongue fucking my hole deep. Deeper than anyone has ever, and I all could do is moan. This went on for five minutes or so then he pushed me forward and ate my hole as I was laying on his chest and I sucked his head and jacked him for ten minutes until he came in my mouth, and I swallowed his load. He seemed satisfied because when I got down, he leaned down and kissed me again and told me he would see me in a few days. He then handed Bryce his money, how much to be first in a few days to get that cunt. Bryce said $400.00. The guys said sure the will eb worth it. The next four cocks were okay, all just wanted vanilla head with some coming very quickly. Then a guy came in and he walked up to me and felt my neck and face, he felt my ass and his finger landed on my hole. He rubbed it a little and came up and unzipped and pulled out his cock. I grabbed it and it seemed thin but long. I sucked it and it did not get much thicker, but it had to have been ten inches long. He began to fuck my face and throat calling me a faggot slut. He seemed to like it, days of being called names like that it was turning me on too. I never thought I would like to be called a faggot, slut and whore but it was really turning me on. He worked his dick down my throat for ten minutes and the turned to Bryce and said I will give you an extra $200.00 if you let me fuck him. I expected Bryce to say no but instead he said sure. The guy helped me up to the sofa so I could get on all fours, and he got down and ate my hole. He was not as good as the first guy but good enough. He got me really wet, Bryce had put out some lube for him, but he just got up spit on his hand and rubbed it on his dick and pressed it against my wet hole and slide inside me. He fucked me for fifteen minutes pulling out and jacking and then going back inside and fucked me long stroke calling me a whore and a fucking boy cunt and then he finally shot his load inside me. He told me to suck him clean, I did as soon as I got off the sofa. He instructed me to clean it all and not to leave a trace of me on his dick. He zipped up and paid Bryce and left. I was confused by Bryce letting him fuck me, but I figure it was because he was so thin it would not wreck my hole. I liked it, it felt good to have cum inside me again. Bryce told me the next guy would be 20 minutes so I should go piss if I had to, but I needed to keep the cum inside me. I got up and got a drink and after a minute of trying I was able to piss through the cage and then clean it up a bit. Then I returned and put my blindfold on and got on my knees. While we were waiting Bryce asked me if liked the guy who fucked me? Yes, Sir! Do you like his cum inside you boy? Yes, Sir! Do you want more of it? Yes, Sir! Good to know boy. The next guy arrived and eight more after that, I had a small break, and I could see it was 2:45 and Jeff would be back around 4:15 from work. I came back in and said, Sir Jeff will be back soon. Bryce barked boy I fucking know that. You will be home in time, now get in place. The guy who fucked you is coming back and bring his son, he turned 18 a few days ago and you are his present. It was not more than two minutes and two guys come in. The entire time his dad was explaining that faggots are okay to use when you need to get off. This is a true faggot, the one I told you about in the care. He loves to suck straight dick and even will take a load in his ass. The kid said really, fuck that is hot. His dad told him to unzip and pulled it out and positioned him right in front of me. I reached up and grabbed his dick. Same thickness as his dad and put it in my mouth as the kid grunted. I sucked him hard to a full mast of nine or so inches, five minutes later he shot in my mouth, second later I swallowed it. See son, the fag swallows. He told him to go play with the fag's boy pussy. The kid went around and put his timid hands on my ass and felt it and then on my hole. I was sucking his dad's cock as he instructed the boy. You feel that cunt boy? The kid said yes, taste it. Lick it and practice like you are eating real pussy. The boy hesitated and then licked my hole, he continued and soon he was eating my ass. His tongue doing a great job for his first time. Bryce put some lube by my leg and the kid took the hint. He grabbed the lube and lubed up his cock and pressed it on my hole and slide inside me and fucked me for another five minutes and said fuck I am going to cum again. A minute later he shoved his dick deep inside me and shot his load as he shook and then quickly pulled out. His dad said good job son. Now come let this fag clean off your dick. The kid pulled out and came around and I sucked his cock clean with his and his dads cum on it. His dad came around and slide in me and fucked me fifteen minutes and shot his second load inside me, His boy was hard again, his dad said boy pick if you want his ass or mouth to blow your load in. He came around and got behind me and slide his cock inside me and fucked me for ten minutes and show his third load. Okay son, have the fag clean your cock, then head to the car. I will be out in a few, after kid’s cock was clean and tucked away, he left and as soon as the door closed his dad said $400.00 you said. Bryce said it was a bit more then we talked about but since it was the kids first time yea, we can do $400.00. His dad handed him the cash and left to meet up with his son. He told me I did good today, we are a little off on what money was raised but it was a good effort today, we would make up for it tomorrow. Now get over here and suck me off before you leave. I pulled the blindfold off and grabbed his big duck and sucked him and cupped his balls and after ten minutes she shot in my mouth, I was able to taste him before I swallowed. He tasted amazing. Then he said, get your fucking whore ass back to your boyfriend before you get caught. I got up and dressed, he removed my cage, and I went home. I again laid on the bed and jacked off but this time to the dad and his boy. Fuck that was hot and I shot a huge load.

I got dressed and started to leave, fuck boy do I have to teach you everything. Get over here and ask me what time you need to report to me. I came back and said, Sir, what time should I be here Sir? He said 11 AM boy. Do not be late., there will be severe consequences if you are. Then he kissed me again on the check and he said get the fuck out of here. I went home and I was afraid to come out. When my boyfriend got home, he stopped and talked to Bryce. They talked for ten minutes and when he came in, he gave me a big kiss and spoke. I invited Bryce for dinner. Let’s make him something nice. He is such a nice guy and I want to make sure he feels welcome. I panicked and almost died. I have his cum in me and now he is coming to dinner. Fuck, this is not good. We went to the kitchen and decided to have pork chops, I already asked, and he eats pork. We cooked together and made out and had some fun in the kitchen and then 6PM came and Bryce knocked at the door. He made small talk with my Jeff and chatted me up a little and asked me how my day was. He fucking knew how my day was, I had to lie and say I had a good day and got a lot of schoolwork done. He said, bet it was a hard day, but did you learn anything. I said yes, I did learn a lot and I almost said Sir, but I caught myself. I went to the kitchen and Jeff and Bryce shot the shit and got everything ready and set the table. Dinner is ready, Jeff was asking Bryce about his life, and he shared he has bounced around and is currently unemployed. Looking for a job when I get back but if I find one here, I am going to stay. This place interest me and I have found someone I would like to get to know here. It is just starting out, but I think we are off to a great start. Don’t get me wrong but the last young guy I dated needed lots of instruction and I am starting to feel I may be instore for that very same thing but last time it paid off and I am sure it will this time. I knew he was talking about me and fuck, he needs to go home and never come back wherever he came from. The night went on way too long and Bryce finally was gettering ready to leave and Jeff looked at me and told me he had to work till 7PM tomorrow night some corporate meeting. Fuck, why did he have to tell me in front of Bryce. Bryce winked at me and said his goodbyes and went tohis place and we went to bed, and I feel asleep in Jeff’s arms. Like clockwork, Bryce was by the pool doing his yoga and then he sat by the pool texting. It was 8:30 and Jeff was about to leave for work. Bryce chatted him up as he left and then went into his place. I heard some commotion around 10:30 but thought it was the maintenance man. I got ready, cleaned out and headed over to Bryce’s place right at 11. Bryce opened the door and had me come inside and right in the foyer and told me the get undressed and after I did, he placed my cage on me. The bright blue one. I walked into the living room and there was some padded table that looked like a sawhorse. He told me he bought this for me. I thought WTF, he said let me help you onto it. He lifted me and laid me on the fuck bench and placed my feed in leather restraints and fastened them. He again took some pictures of my ass and me on the fuck bench and one even of my as he spread my checks with one hand. He left me there as he loaded the pictures I later found out on a website. He came I front of me while he was on the phone and fed me his cock to suck. I started sucking it, it was the first time I enjoyed sex with Bryce. He texts back and forth and then finally put the phone down. I continued to suck his dick and I heard a knock on the door and voices. There is he is Bryce said. I soon felt hands on my ass and then my checks were spread, and someone was eating my hole. I began to moan, fuck, I Iove having ass being eaten. This guy was good is all I thought. Then Bryce came oi front of me. Good little whore, I went to suck his dick and he pulled away. He instead slipped a blindfold on, the guy eating my ass stopped a couple minutes later and came in front of me and bent down and lifted my head and began to kiss me just as another guy dove into my ass and ate my hole better than the guy I am now kissing. The guy kissing me broke off after French kissing me for three minutes and started feeding me poppers, the buy in back tongue fucked me deep a couple more minutes and then slapped his big dick on my ass. The guy up front said boy, I am big and what your about to take is even bigger. He had me so peppered up, here I was with two random strangers, and I was about to get fucked by one of them, probably both. The guy behind me slid a finger, then another quickly inside me. He fucked my hole and told Bryce. What a great cunt I have. I told you is all Bryce said. The guy in front of me had gotten undressed by this time and fed me his fat eight-inch dick. I had to really stretch my mouth to get around him. Then the third finger and he twist around and back and forth. Then he pulled out his fingers and pressed his fat head on my hole. He pressed hard and it went nowhere, the guy in front got poppers and had me inhale and the fingers were put in but this time he worked up to four fingers in me. Then I heard the spay and a rag was put in my mouth. I inhaled and the guy behind me lined up and pressed his dick hard and it popped inside me, and he slid in about 7 inches. I was so full, be pulled out and pressed inside and kept doing it till he got eight inches in me. He was not moving that much since I was still tight. I heard the spray and again with the rag, when I came to the guy behind me was all the way inside me and I felt his pubes on my ass. The guy inside of me told Bryce it was like fucking a virgin's ass. He slowly pulled his dick out of me, and I could breathe better. Then I felt something up my hole and it was wet, then the guy slid his dick back in my hole and the wetness let him go faster but it did not make it any more fun for me, but it was less painful. The guy fucked me for what seemed like thirty minutes. Then he shot his load inside me. He shook and shook and then slowly snake his dick out. The guy in front went around and slide his fingers in my hole and the guy who fucked me bent down and told me what a hot fuck I was, and he lifted my head and kissed me hard. The guy behind me slid his fingers in and soon had four fingers inside and he was twisting them around. He asked Bryce, sure I can fist him? Bryce laughed and said no, lets stick with fucking. Thank God Bryce has some limits. The guy pulled out his fingers and my started to close and he slide his thick dick inside me and fucked me for ten minutes and shot his load inside me too. The guy kissing me said, boy you kiss well. Kissing always make my dick rock hard. He returned for another round and slowly slide his big dick in using his and the other guys cum as lube. He fucked me for another thirty minutes and shot his second load inside me. He pulled out and sat down on the sofa and the other guy took a break too. They watched some porn and left me there on the fuck bench. Bryce spread my ass and took some pictures of my wrecked hole. The two guys got up and helped Bryce spread my ass for better pictures of my wrecked hole. He commented on how beautiful it was. The smaller of the two was ready for round two and he slid in my hole and fucked hard for fifteen minutes and shot his load. He spent, telling Bryce he was done and got dressed. Bryce said let me know if you need him again as the guy handed him some money as he said you said four hundred right, two hundred each load. Bryce said yes, that is right as he collected his money. What the fuck, Bryce was pimping me out for money. The second guy came back over in front of me and bend down, lifted my head again and began kissing me and making out with me hard, then he got up without saying a word and lubed up his dick with more of his cum and slide back inside me with a steady fast pace and then bottomed out. He pulled all the way out and back in and this went on for twenty minutes till he shot his last load inside me. He turned to Bryce and asked if he had a towel, Bryce said sure. That is a lot of fucking cum bro. the guy cleaned up and he, handed Bryce money and he said one thousand is what you sold the first round in his tight fucking ass. Bryce thanked him and told him I would be available for other loads in a few hours. Bryce came over and took my blindfold off and started to loosen the restraints as he told me what a good boy I was. He helped me off the fuck bench and into bed. He got behind me and he fingered my ass telling me how amazing it felt with all that cum and it finally felt like a pussy as he slid his dick inside me easily and fucked my ass like a pussy and came inside of me. Boy you are making such great progress. We slept like that for over an hour and then he said time to get you up and showered and feed you a little something. I was starving and after the shower he made me a grilled cheese sandwich and I ate it all down with a glass of milk. Then he had me go brush my teeth with a new toothbrush he bought for me. I was in my towel, and he did not rip it off me. I felt like this was progress. When I came out, he had some white shorts, a small t-shirt for me to wear and he said get dressed. I did without a question or hesitation, and he snapped some more pictures of me. He posted them again. I found the cock sucking ad on a website that I jack off to frequently after I was home waiting on jeff. There were several but one read “faggot cock sucker needs straight cum, use his mouth and throat anyway you wish $30.00 Let me know what you want, and he will be waiting for you” He shot a response and he had me get on my knees and he blindfolded me and said the cock would be here soon. I heard the door two minutes later and food steps and then a zipper and a dick touching my lips. I reached up and he slapped my hand away. Bryce grabbed some rope and tied my hand behind my back and said that will not happen again to the guy. His dick began to grow, he said open faggot. I opened and he put his semi hard dick in me my mouth and I began to suck on it, and it grew and soon he was a thick seven in a half or eight inches. He pulled out and then I heard his belt, and his pants drop, and he fed me his cock again but this time he held my head. It started slow, he would slowly slide all the way inside my mouth and throat and then he picked up the pace and soon he was throat fucking me hard and I was helpless. Fortunately, he shot his load after three to four minutes so the worst throat fucking and shot his load in my throat. He paid Bryce and left. There were four more easy blow jobs from married guy who were not getting it at home. In all I took ten straight loads down my throat and all the loads in my ass. It was now 4pm and he shut down the cock sucking and had me get naked again. Bryce placed me on the bed on all fours ass up and lubed up his cock and fucked the shit out of me for the next hour giving me two more loads. He then told me I should shower and get home and let that hole close. You cannot have sex with Jeff tonight. I said nothing and then he grabbed my face and I told him I understand sir. You may suck him off but no fucking. I told Sir that I understood. Then I went back to the house and got naked and jacked off and came thinking of Bryce inside me. I did not want to, but fuck Bryce has the perfect dick.

I believe the whole thing of "leagues" if awful. Telling a person that they are not in your league as a put down has a crushing effect on their self confidence and feeds their insecurities. Once that happens a few times a person will begin question if they are worthy of engaging with another because they are not in the 'same league'. Perhaps he's had that experience previously? In reality we all have strengths and weaknesses - both physical and in our nature/character - and that takes time and effort to discover in a new acquaintance. Is someone said they thought they were 'below my league' I'd tell them what attracts me to them to reassure them and try and build their ego and self confidence/assurance.

Well he means one of two things.... 1) Either he thinks he's superior to you in some way, so you are in a 'league' below him 2) Or he thinks you are in a league above him and so he doesn't feel good enough to be with you in a sexual way If the answer is 1 then quite frankly he's not worth the effort as he's being shallow, but if it's 2 then if you really like him you may want to reassure him that you don't think in that way and give his ego a boost.

Long dry spell ended today mid afternoon. Was on Grindr and usually just hoping to find a top who hosts and arrange a future meet. Instead this time this older bear top was looking for right now and lived 5 min away. He thought his 6" thick cock would not get in my chubby bear ass and hesitated to invite me over. I laid on the charm and said I am sure my slutty hole would find a way to get his 5 day load in me. Finally he invited me over and I told my unknowing wife that I would go do some grocery shopping while she supervised some Xmas decorating. Top was definitely not what I expected but hole was aching for that load. We showered together and he pushed that thick meat in me. Was so long since last I bottomed that it hurt and I pulled off and just asked to wait a second and try again. After a few minutes he tried again and my hole remembered what it was made for and took all of his thick rod. He pummeled my ass like it owed him money and was soon groaning in pleasure declaring he was nutting and kept pumping hard into me. I thanked him and we ended the shower and I left. Now my hole wants more and I have another top lined up for lunch time tomorrow.

Bryce text me before Jeff got home and said the next two days will be very special for you. When you can brake breed come over to my place, it will be quick. So, when your boyfriend is in the shower or something. I was on pins and needles waiting for an opportunity to go over and see what it was all about. I erased the message and waited for Jeff. I felt funny, I had never swallowed that much cum in my life. Jeff arrived fifteen minutes later, and he kissed me, he wanted to take a swim, so we changed into our swimsuits and went out to the pool. We played around and Bryce came out and joined us. He was showing Jeff all kinds of attention, being playful with him. He even winked at him and touched his shoulder a couple times. It was making me crazy jealous; I was not sure if I was upset Jeff was being a flirt or that Bryce was flirting with Jeff and not me. Anyway, they chatted a bit and then Bryce went back into his place. Jeff and I toweled off and headed into the house and Jeff said he was going to take a shower. I waited to hear the water running and I ducked out, I knocked on Bryce’s door and he let me in and brought me over to the counter and there were four papers to sign. He said sign these quick and get back to your boyfriend. I signed the first, I caught that it said release and waver. The second was a hold harmless and the third was a contract and the other signer was Sketchy Sex LLC. The final was an agency agent representation agreement. I hesitated and he said boy sign the fucking paper. I signed it, I really wanted to ask him what it was about, but I knew I had to get back to Jeff. I rushed out and back to Jeff but all I could think about was what I had just signed. In the morning, I received a text from Bryce, and he said that we needed to start early. Be at my place at 8:30. I arrived, and he grabbed my hand and said we were late. We got in his car, and we drove for an hour and all the time I thought he forgot my cage, but I did not want to say anything. We arrived at a warehouse, and he told me to get out and we walked up to an office, and he checked us in. Cody Stevens and his agent Bryce Long. He is my agent now, when the fuck did that happen. We waited for ten minutes and then they called, and we both went back. The first stop was a nurse and she examined me and gave me an Oral HIV test. Then she singed some papers and sent us to room 23, you will see it down the hall on the left. Once there we both entered and I had to a test, they had me undress and they took pictures in all kinds of positions and then they had to see me have sex. Bryce started to unzip his pants and the three guys said no, you are too old for what we are looking for. The picked up the phone and sent in a 24-year-old muscled jock boy in short sand a t-shirt. We need to see how he interacts with guys his own age. My dick was hard, this guy was hot was fuck. He came over and made a comment that the girls don’t get very far with that little dick bro. You probably would do better being the frat cumdump. He pushed me down and pulled out his thick seven- and half-inch dick and I sucked him like my life depended on it. Yea bro is what he said and fuck dude you suck better than my girl. This went on for five minutes and then he said bro show me that ass. I got up on the chair on all fours and spread my checks and the spit on my hole a few times and then lined up and pressed inside me. Fuck bro, that is some good tight pussy, you would do wall at the frat house. He fucked me till he came saying the same shit and when finished he said clean it dude. I got down and cleaned him up. Then he left the room. Nice, guys this is a little rushed, but we need a bottom for this shoot. The bottom schedule and his back up got covid. We are ready to shoot now, and he would need to come back tomorrow. We will pay $5,000 for each day. If he works well, we may call him back for other shoots. I know he needs to be done by 3 PM each day and we only shoot till about 2:30 so that should be fine. Is he ready to work? Bryce said yes as he locked at me, and I said yes, I am. The guys said, Jerry here is going to take you to the showers to clean up and out and then to wardrobe. Bryce and the guys did some paperwork. I wondered if Bryce was going to give me any of that money but for now, I was about to get fucked by a bunch of college guys and take their loads. I have watched a few of their videos. It is all bareback now. I was soon on set getting used by a bunch of guys in the first scene where they force me down and tie me up and fuck me senseless and all cum on my hole and then shove their cock inside me. The second scene had me blindfolded tied to a countertop bent over and guys were in a line to fuck me. The third scene I was tied up like a pig and guys fucked me from behind. It was not until I was on the way home that I thought my boyfriend may find out. Fuck, what if he or one of our friends see it. I was totally worried, and I had to say something to Bryce. I cannot do tomorrow; I am already too exposed. He pulled the car over and said, boy you will do tomorrow, or I will fuck your life up so much you will never recover. I told you already that there were consequence for asking questions or being difficult. He reached over and grabbed my neck and held it until I could not breath. I passed out, he started driving again and when I came to, he said. You are fucking ungrateful slut. If you did not have a shoot tomorrow, I would have left marks. It will be a lot worse if you ever do anything like that again. Do you hear me? I said Yes Sir in a broken voice. Those moments before I passed out and was really scared and thought maybe I would die. He then told me all that hot college ass was making him horny, when we get back, I need you go in and get on all four and let me fuck you and cum in your ass boy. You understand. I had a tear rolling down my face, but I said yes Sir. Once we arrived, I got out of the car and went in and waiting for Bryce to unlock the door. Once unlocked I went in and got on his bed on all four and he came in and spit on my hole and slide his big dick in me and fucked me for ten minutes and shot inside me. He had me clean him up and then told me to get my fucking ungrateful ass back to my apartment and think about what he did. Tomorrow better be a better day for you. He then slapped my head and I got dressed.

So, I've been a top fucker and chronic bator for many years. I learned how to step into my own as a hard fucker long ago when I had a very piggy boyfriend that I would loan out to other tops. In spite of my libido, I never went on PrEP, and always used condoms. During my whole life until now, I've only gone bare maybe 5 times, and those were during long term relationships, just after we'd both been tested. A few weeks ago I finally got PrEP on demand. I waited to use it until I had a trusted date coming up. We've been on-and-off fuck buddies for a while, and he'd also recently started PrEP. We had a good time, and I got three loads into him. But I knew that I was craving a more wild encounter, and a looser, more experienced hole. Finally, last night, another top that I've chatted with before online wrote to me. He likes sharing bottoms, and is very strict about only fucking bare and breeding. He's 60, muscled, hairy and very handsome. Now that I am using PrEP, I decided I was open to sharing hole with him. I'm 43. We found a hot 26 year old Polish otter on the same site, and we all decided to meet at the other top's place. An hour later I arrived and the bottom was already there. Our host made drinks and I rolled a joint. They were both so fucking hot, and I kept groping, manhandling the bottom even though for a while we kept our clothes on and kicked back with our drinks and weed. I mentioned that it worked out that we were like 3 generations of a family, getting ready to engage in hard male sex, and the idea of grandfather/dad/son role play got both of those pigs hornier as well. I got really stoned and had to start kissing the otter and playing with his hairy pecs under his shirt. Eventually, we all were touching and feeling our testosterone rising, so we went to the bedroom and stripped down. When we got to bed, the older guy and I took turns on top of the otter, kissing him, playing, and working him over while our cocks leaked precum. He told me to get into position, and he turned the otter over so that his ass was up and facing me. I started kissing the granddad, and he held my cock, rubbing it on our boy's ass until he eventually popped it into the warm, velvety hole. I had to muster all of my control not to cum immediately. I pulled out and I had a glob of semen on the head that spontaneously erupted before orgasm. That helped me back off of the edge a little, and I slid back into him and started to set up a good fuck rhythm. For the first time in my life I truly understood my purpose. Holding onto his shoulders for leverage to penetrate deeper into him. Making him arch his back to give me more access to his guts. My cock is 19cm (just under 8") and thick. I was able to pop the head into his second ring and throb there inside. After a while of thrusting into him, the older guy starts telling me I should cum so I pump really hard, so that his whole body is fully feeling the force of my hips and then I blasted what felt like a liter of semen deep into him. When I pulled out, the older guy mounted him, using my cum as lube for his similarly heavy cock. I worked over his nipples, cupped his nut sack, and held my hand on his ass, supporting the thrust of his hips as he fucked the boy. He finally shot and we all had another drink. After that fucked another load deep into him, and kept fucking him for half an hour, working his hole open with my penis. The younger guy left, and I stayed for a while chilling with the older guy, pawing at my cock while we chatted. He was ready to go to sleep, so I went home and got higher and poppered up to keep bating on my dick, thinking of the whole encounter. Now, it's the next day, and I'm doing the same, stroking stoned and poppered up. Chatting with pervy pig buddies. I fucking love being a MAN! I'm literally living out my fantasies and feeling fulfilled by obeying my drive to inseminate. [Moderators: please let me know if this should be moved to another category because of references to "enhancements".]

I've been having sex (or at least providing sex for) a lot of "str8" married men for many years. Some are completely str8 guys that just need a hand or mouth to get them off. Some are bi curious. Some are truly bisexual. To me, it just doesn't matter. I just enjoy making masculine men hard and get them off. Over time, as he gets more comfortable with you, he may go further and further with sexual experimenting. But, take it slow. Just try to be intuitive about what he's comfortable with. Just keep in mind, that it's just a physical release for him. Don't expect a relationship beyond just being fuck/suck buddies. Enjoy

Some new ink on my arm...

I sucked him again today. I don't want him to be my bf, sucking and playing with him is nice. I somehow "control" him during our intercourse. But I'm greedy I wanna at least lick his asshole.

Each weekend, we usually have “Sunday brunch,” a gathering of my daddylicious fwbs who just want familiar, consistent good piggy sex. I usually like to come to brunch preloaded and want to leave brunch leaking. Yesterday, I took ten loads! (Before brunch) Tom, my silver daddy friend, came over. He likes to give massages so he was fucking me while rubbing me down with baby oil. Much appreciated 😉 Russell, another silver daddy neighbor. His cock is average in size, but what makes it extraordinary is its curvature & the way it hooks and angles me. He doesn’t hook up much & im 1 of his few regulars 🙂 Howard - daddy #3. H is a talented multi Cummer whose been nailing me for 10+ years. He didn’t have any sex yesterday so he had more stamina than usual. Gave me 5 loads! On fri, I mailed him a Xmas card thanking him for the years worth of cock lol Nick - gorgeous, muscley bald black man. Looks like a young Taye diggs. We don’t often hook up cuz he lives kinda far away. He was the largest one yet. Made sure to give him extra affection Bc I need that cock in me more often. He said he’ll def be back I finally made it to Hell’s Kitchen Sunday brunch where at 1 point, we had a 6some (guys come & go). I started by playing around w/ a few guys. I noticed my BK bud Aaron was 1,500 ft away on grindr & pinged him; haven’t seen him since b4 covid. Aaron is a white/middle eastern, curly haired, runner with a big cock. Still remember the last time he fucked me and how I almost said “uncle.” He said he had 20 mins to kill as he was early for a holiday party. He came over & we put on a show as he demolished my walls & I was moaning for dear life lol. Bred me & then went to his party Tony is a gorgeous Brunette. First time meeting him after we talked on sniffies. My buds gave him head & ass to welcome him to brunch, but he made love to me & I got his load. First of many meetings, I hope. I played around with more guys, but realized I was running late to din plans. Annihilated and bred my btm bud Jeff. Another daddy top showed and used my cum as lube. ❤️ my sun brunches w/ my fwbs. I got the best sleep last night (amen!) & feel well worked over & ready for another productive workweek lol

the Iranian who fucked me on the ferry, left a message on my phone with just "want more?" and a dickpic that made my head spin and my asscunt wet. I nswered "yes Sir", and soon after he told me where to go, to have cleaned myself and to bring lube. The last I thought a bit strange, since he had used spit the last time and clearly enjoyed my pain. I biked to the place, found th entrance in the dark and pressed the button. I found the flat, the door was open, and I got in. A bit nervous, but I heard the sound of a porn movie from the bedroom and got in. It wasn't him, but another Middle Eastern man, in his 50s I think, but lean and with a large cock. He grinned and told me he had heard I was a cum hungry whore that needed a real man,,,,,, so true. I wanted to lick his cock, but he asked for the lube, lubed my whole and asked me to bend down and take the cock into my asscunt. his fingers opened my whole so that the tip of his head got inside. after biking my whole is always a bit swollen. I then started to lower myself. He though I took too long, placed his hands on my hips and just pressed me down. fuuuuuuuck I have never felt so full of cock in my life. He started to pump and his face got more determined. He twisted my nipples, and when I almost came he slapped me, then I really squirted a lot of cum. He held me on his cock, got up and just had his cock inside me. He called me a little whore who needed a real man and now he would give me what I came for. the he tensed, and I could feel him flood me (some bottoms can't feel that, I always do). when he pulled out, I licked him clean and then he wanted me out before he had to leave for work.

Chapter 3 I kept staring at Brad's dick that seemed to still be growing. "You like my cock son," he asked. "It's so big sir." "It's only about 8 inches but don't worry some of my friends are much bigger." I gulbed and licked my lips at the same time. What was happening to me? I noticed a drop of precum had formed on the tip and was starting to fall to the floor. I didn't even hesitate but quickly stuck my tongue out to catch it before it got the floor. Before I knew what I was doing I had the head of his cock inside my mouth. "Damn you're a hungry boy." I went to put my hands on his legs when he firmly said, "put your hands behind your back boy, use your mouth only. Watch the teeth. Ahh, there you go son." I must have been doing something right as he started to moan and pushed his dick further down my throat. "Damn boy, you're a fucking natural, I can't wait to try your other hole. Look at me son." I kept sucking but moved my eyes up to his grinning face. He had his phone out taking pictures of me. I started to panick and choke on his cock. "Easy there, it's okay son," he said as he pulled out of my mouth. I looked up at him with tears in my eyes. "I just wanted to capture how fucking good you look with your lips around my dick." He pulled me up to my feet and started to kiss me deep. He broke off the kiss and showed me the pictures. "Holy shit, that's so hot," I said as I looked at myself with his hard cock inside my mouth. "You think those are hot, just wait till you see pics of my hard dick in your cunt." Suddenly I was rock hard again. Seriously what the hell was happening to me. I started to drop back to my knees but he stopped me. "Don't worry we're not done yet. You had me close to blowing my load and I don't want to waste it down your throat. Come with me." He lead me into his bathroom and proceeded to show me how to clean myself out. "As a bottom it's your responsibility to make sure you're always prepared to be used. Now climb in the tub and let's get you ready.” After about an hour I was throughly clean inside and out. "You ready son, for your life to change forever?" "Oh my god yes," I practically screamed, "please fuck me." He suddenly had an evil grin on his face as he picked me up, threw me over his shoulder and took me to his bedroom. He rubbed his hand over my ass before he dumped me on his bed. His cock was standing at attention. I had never been so horny in my entire life. "Flip over son and get on all fours." I quickly did as instructed and soon felt his hands spreading my ass cheeks apart. He rubbed his finger slowly around my hole then very gently stuck a finger inside me. I started moaning. "You like my finger in there huh," he asked, "how bout we try my tongue." It was a good thing he had his hands firmly on my ass because the second I felt his tongue, my body tried to hit the ceiling. "Holy fucking shit," I screamed out, "don't stop oh god please don't stop." I have no clue how long he continued to eat me out, all I know is with the combination of his tongue in my hole and his beard brushing against my ass I was in heaven and didn't want him to ever stop. After awhile he came up for air and asked, "I take it from all that moaning you enjoy having your cunt eaten out." "Ohh my god yes! Please do that again," I whined. "It's time to move on to the main event son." "Main event," I cautiously asked. He had stuck two fingers back inside me and was moving them in and out of my hole. "It's time for me to take that beautiful cherry and give you my special gift." I started moaning again. "Fuck, you really like your hole played with don't you Cody?" "Yes, yes oh fuck had no idea it'd feel so good." "This is nothing, wait until my dick is buried deep inside you. Something tells me your not going to be able to get enough.” “I don’t know sir, you’re really big I’m not sure I’m going to be able to take you.” “Do you trust me son?” “Yes, of course daddy." "Good boy. I'm not going to lie it's going to hurt but it has to be done so you can reach your true potential. You don't want to disappoint me, do you son?" "Oh god no sir. I'm so sorry I'm just nervous it's so big." "I promise you by the time I'm done breaking in your hole you'll be begging for more cock." All the while he was calmimg me down he kept working his fingers in and out of my hole. A couple of time it felt like his nails were scratching my insides but I didn't say anything and tried not to flench. I'd only known this man for a matter of hours but it had become very important that he wasn't disappointed in me. He pulled out of my hole and patted me on the ass. I quickly felt the tip of his dick trying to enter my hole. "Relax boy, let me in." Holy shit he was big and it hurt like hell. I was beginning to think this was a mistake when I felt the tip pop inside. I let out a scream as he pushed my head down into the pillow. "You're doing great, just breathe. Push out like you taking a dump." "Ahhh, fuck, hurts daddy." "You're doing so good. Just keeping breathing, I know it hurts boy. Soon your cunt will open up and demand to be fucked hard." I was beginning to think he was wrong and I wasn't really a bottom when he reached my second hole and stopped. I thought he was so all the way in and I'd actually taken this whole dick. "Ohh shit are you all the way in?" He started chuckling, "boy I'm only about halfway, here feel." He grabbed my hand and had me reach back to feel his cock. Oh fuck there was so much left and oh god he was in me raw. "You don't have a condom on." "Of course not. I never use them." "But what about diseases?" "Trust me son. I don't have anything that you don't need." What the hell did that mean. Ok I didn't have a chance to respond as he slammed his hard cock all the way past my second hole. I must have passed out for a second. When I came too daddy was looking down at me with a big grin on his face. "There's my boy. How you feeling? You have my hard daddy dick buried all the way in your not so virgin boy pussy." "On my God! Really, it's all the way in?" I asked. "You did good son." "I feel so full." I started clenching around his cock. "Fuck yeah! There's my slutty boy." He started to slowly move his cock in and out of my very tight hole. Holy shit I felt so full. "You like that son?" "Oh my God, that feels so good daddy." He pulled his cock all the way out and I let out a little whimper. "Please don't stop. Put it back, please put it back in sir!" He got an evil glint in his eyes and slammed his dick in all the way to the base. I let out a scream and started panting. He picked up his pace and started destroying my ass. "Yeah you little slut. You like that big daddy dick turning you into a cum whore don't you? You're going to let me plant my seed deep inside your neg cunt." It wasn't a question more of a statement. At this point I never wanted him to stop. "Yes," I screamed. "Fill my pussy with your cum please!" Sweat was dripping off his body onto mine as he continued to pound me into the matress. Suddenly he stopped thrusting and I could feel his cock expand and start to shoot rope after rope of cum deep inside me. Holy shit what did I just do. I let a complete stranger cum inside me. And even scarier I really really liked it. He looked down at me with a big grin on his face. I smiled back at him. "Thank you Daddy! Will you you please kiss me?" He wasted no time capturing my mouth with his. Sticking his tongue deep in my mouth. Soon we broke apart and he slowly pulled his softening cock from my pussy. When he was all the way out he collapsed beside me on the bed. I don't know what came over me but I immediately got up, went between his legs and started cleaning off his dick. It tasted so good. His cum, my ass juices and what tasted like a hint of blood. "Fuck boy! You're a natural bottom whore. I didn't even have to tell you to clean me off. If I hadn't of just popped your cherry I'd have sworn you'd done this before." "No sir, I promise you were my first." He chuckled and pulled me close to him. "Oh son I know I was your first. I'm so proud of you but I can promise you I won't be your last."

A couple weekends ago I went into town, before I headed out ofcourse i cleaned myself and got my ass ready incase I got lucky. Attended 2 different gay bars for drinks with friends, no one really appealed to me or caught my eye to be honest. Left my mates and the club around 1am for home. Checked Uber, nothing available so proceeded to walk home as im only a 30 min walk out of the city. While walking home naturally im on grindr having one last chance at getting lucky for the night. Chatting to a few guys and this one guy I had interest in swapped some sexy pics which got me excited mainly due to his very thick uncut cock! 😂 He couldn't host and I knew my housemate would be at home and asleep so didn't want to wake her up. I showed him my location, he could meet me where I was as he wasn't far from me. I assumed maybe some car fun but not long after he arrived out of know where and mentioned my name. I asked where his car was and he said at home. He said public fun would be a great thrill. We spoke about a small park just out of the city thats got alot of cover.. Ironically on the way there we passed this lane that was fairly well lit up and heard a few noises. It was two blokes fucking against a wall. 😅😂💦 Both fully naked too, not a bad sight, they definitely seen us but that didn't stop them 😂 Well this got us both horny as, I could see his bulge through his pants. We ofcourse passed these two guys very slowly 😂 I wasn't making it to the park as i wanted his cock there and then after seeing the other two guys fucking out in the open so the next lane we walked passed i pushed him to turn down it. We started to kiss and rub each others cocks. His bulge was very noticeable, I dropped to my knees and dropped his pants. There was enough light from a near light to see he had a clean shaven 7" thick uncut cock that was fully erect. I kissed and licked his balls then moved onto his shaft. We backed up against a wall then I hear him say suck my cock. I take it in my mouth and suck him for a few minutes. I stand back up to kiss again. Then I turn around and he drops to his knees and starts rimming my already lubed hole. Felt so good with my hands spread up against a brick wall and his tongue in my ass. He spits on my hole on last time, stands up and presses his big head against my hole. We didn't talk about a condom which suited me fine, my hole gives in and opens up to his girth, he slides in slowly balls deep. He proceeds to fuck me and I can't help letting out a few moans of pleasure. Felt really good, he had great rhythm and finally he says the words that I love..."Im about to cum, can I cum in you" I replied breed me! He made a few moaning noises and gave some short sharp thrusts as he unloaded a torrent of love juice deep in my ass. He withdraws, I suck his cock clean and we leave. I could feel so much cum leaking out too 😂😂💦

Chapter 4 I knew time was of the essence with poz loads deep inside me. I thought I'd go crazy waiting for our afternoon flight. I knew that PEP was only effective if administered within a given time after the breeding and the silver fox was already two days ago. Hopefully I could stay negative and get on Prep A.S.A.P. For fuck sake, I'd only just lost my virginity. How could I already be at such risk of already being Poz? How could I have been so naive and stupid. I thought I would faint when the call came from the airline before we even left our hotel. Our plane had mechanical problems and our flight would be delayed 'til the next morning. They had tried all the other airlines but were not able to get us on another flight. They would cover our extra expenses and give us a free 'return flight' to any city in the country to be used anytime in the next year. I frantically got busy and Googled 'sexual health clinic'. There were three in this city. Two were closed on Sundays. The third was on the far side of town with a transit system I was not familiar with. I set out. I either got on the wrong bus or took it in the wrong direction at a couple of the many transfers. The clinic had closed an hour before I finally got to it. I collapsed on the ground and wept. I had passed a couple of hospitals on my frantic journey but the thought of entering their emergency department and confessing my reckless sexual exploits just seemed too daunting. I guess I wasn't that scared yet. When I tried to imagine going in and telling someone, I could only imagine being met with hard, cold, piercing, judgmental .. worse, condemning eyes. I finally picked myself up and told myself I would be okay. I just needed to get to the clinic back home as fast as I could on our arrival. I was met with three disasters to my plan the next day. The family car wouldn't start, my bike had been stolen and the transit workers had gone on strike. Once again by the time I walked across the city the clinic had closed. On the walk back home every park and woods literally tortured my ragging libido with there potential for cruising. I so wanted to feed the newly triggered itch in my ass. But, I was terrified to add what felt like another ticking time bomb into my vulnerable system. I was totally exhausted and collapsed into a fitful sleep as soon as I got home. I kept waking with xxx rated nightmares. At 3AM I awoke with a deeply shaming start. 'Why had I not called a taxi or Uber? How could I have been so incredibly stupid?' I was waiting at the clinic doors three quarters of an hour before they opened the next morning. The staff were pleasant enough. They gave me PEP for the known poz loads from Ben. But it was too late for the uncertain load from my first encounter. I would need to wait three weeks to be tested before they could see if I was still negative and eligible for Prep. They didn't need to tell me how important it was for me to refrain from unsafe sex for the three week interval. I didn't really have anything else to do, so decided to walk home and try to clear my head. Passing the first park I stoically set my eyes straight ahead and forced myself to walk past. At the first woods I found myself walking a path and justified, 'I was just enjoying nature. ' I was both disappointed and relieved when I didn't come upon anyone. Not even a dog walker. I decided I felt like a jog and soon pulled my t-shirt off. I was enjoying my easy pace and the fresh air caressing my bare chest. I was lost in thought when I ran out in front of a red mustang convertible. Luckily the driver had already slowed to turn into a city park. I quickly changed my course and jogged to his parking space to apologize. Stepping out of his car I heard his rich baritone voice; "Yeah, you owe me a good apology." I was instantly hooked, line and sinker, by his large dimpled smile. His eyes darted to a path into some shrubs and I needed no further explanation of his meaning. As I dutifully followed I realized he was a little over 6 feet tall, had broad shoulders, a strong looking v-shaped back, and a sexy bubble butt nicely contained in his tight khaki shorts. My guess that he was commando was soon quickly revealed. At this point I thought I could give him a nice safe blow job; but, he had spun and bent me against a tree trunk without a word of request on his part or consent on mine. His hot mouth was on my exposed ass immediately and his tongue began to fuck me. My resolve had melted into praying he had a condom. My mind raced; 'Why hadn't I accepted the ones they offered at the clinic? How had I been so certain I would be to frightened to engage in any sex?' Here I was already, bent over, ass exposed with a total hunky stranger tongue fucking me in some sparse bushes in a public park. Two hours hadn't even passed since my clinic visit. When he stood and whispered in my ear; "Nice tight hole there." The warmth of his body against my back ripped any thoughts of condoms from my mind and lips. "Oh yeah!"; were the only words I said as his good sized raw cock started it's first journey into my delighted fuck shoot. "Keep it down. This is a public park after all." "Awe, Mmmmm"; I tried to muffle my groans of pain and pleasure. I hadn't gotten a look at his manhood; but, it must have been a good size 'cause it was soon nudging my prostate. As his pace sped and the unmistakable slap of our fuck grew so did my moans and groans. One of his hands moved to cover my mouth and the other wrapped around my throat in a strong choke hold. Within three more pumps he unloaded deep in my ass as he released a roar that must have been heard throughout the park. He quickly withdrew, slapped my bare ass and thanked me for the apology. While pulling up my shorts I had to run to catch him at his car. The engine was already running. "Hey man, are you cl...? Uh?" "If you're going to so blatantly display that sexy otter body with that inviting cute face you either need to get yourself on Prep or resign you yourself to the inevitable." And, he drove off. The woman pushing the stroller nearby looked daggers through me. I hastily returned to the clinic to shame facedly confess my slip up. They made the mistake of reassuring me the PEP treatment would still be protecting me from the park breeding. I filled my pockets with their free condoms this time around.

Part 1 It was the middle of the night and I awoke to the sounds of my son Matthew fumbling in the dark trying to find his flip-flops in our dark rv. "Sorry, Dad. I gotta go take a shit," he remarked as he slid his feet into his sandals, heading out the door. This was not unusual, as the campground where we were staying didn't have hookups, so we used the camp toilets which were really just outhouses. It was also not unusual for him to run off shirtless. He hardly ever wore a shirt unless absolutely necessary, but I certainly understood his aversion to shirts: at just one month shy of 20, he was in his prime. He had just finished his freshman year at university where he was on the football team. Not that he had actually played any games yet, but he still had to train hard, and keep fit. And boy did he. At 6'2", he was a tight 190 lbs of head-turning perfection. All the ladies drooled over his curly brown hair, which he kept a respectable shaggy length. His profile showed a strong nose, a stronger jawline, and plump lips that were absolutely enticing. In addition his broad he sported tan, wide shoulders, chiseled, smooth pecs, a narrow waist, perfectly formed, round ass, oh, and his strong legs were lightly covered in dark hair. The only other hair on his body was a light treasure trail, and his dark, bushy pits. His facial hair hadn't really started coming in very heavy, and he still had rosy cheeks which suggested a boyish glow to his face. Then his eyes. Oh my gosh, his big blue eyes framed in thick dark lashes. His mother's eyes. That's what drew me to her first, so many years ago. But how times change. She's still a wonderful person, we just are more like friends now. Still married, just cause it's easier financially, but that's it. The sex ended years ago, and we've had separate bedrooms for quite a while. She says I snore too loud. Of course it doesn't help that she put on a hundred pounds since our wedding. But I do have my sexual releases. Unkown to my wife, I've always been bisexual, and have had a long time fling with my best friend Brian down the street. We keep each other satisfied. Me? Well, I'm not too bad for 43. I'm six feet, and weigh in at 195 pounds. I work out, usually with Matthew, but still am treading the dad bod territory a bit. My salt and pepper hair and distinguished beard certainly help me. I was in the army for 20 years stationed right here, so I receive a pension, and in addition I sell cars. So all in all, things are pretty good. Matthew still lives at home, which I like, if only as it saves money. Matthew was never much of a party kid, instead he was a genuinely pleasant kid, which meant we gave him all the freedom he wants. Living in our basement bedroom, Matthew uses a private entrance to the basement, and we don't frown on his friends staying over. My wife never joins us on our camping trips, she hates it, so it's always been something special my son and I do. I have always treasured our trips, especially now he's almost a grown man. "Dammit," I mumbled to myself. "The fucking power of suggestion. Now I gotta shit!" I grumbled as I put my own flip-flops on and headed into the night, but not before I pulling on a shirt. Walking down the gravel path toward the shitters, I enjoyed the pure peace of a mountain night, however as the outhouses came into sight, I could hear whispering. Specifically, I heard two male voices. Now, at first glance that wouldn't be unusual, although the hour was very late, but when I realized the conversation was occurring within the outhouses, and further realized I wasn't really hearing a dialogue, but rather I was hearing grunting, and panting. You know: sex sounds. When I reached the toilets, I definitely heard a man ask "Yeah, you like that you little slut? You like taking that cock like a bitch?" And I heard another man say, "Yeah, fuck me. I AM a nasty slut! I want your cum in my ass!" IT WAS MATTHEW!! Oh my fucking God! My son was getting dicked in a dirty, smelly outhouse! I froze, not knowing what to do. Should I bang on the door? Should I slip away? My heart pounded as I tried to quickly digest what was happening. My little boy, my Matthew, was getting fucked by a total stranger. And he was liking it. No, he was LOVING it!! He was begging for it. The man fucking him was calling him nasty, degrading things, and my son was pleading for more! I couldn't move, I was transfixed. It was like a car wreck, I couldn't turn away. Then I realized, I didn't WANT to turn away. My cock was rock hard in my shorts. What the fuck? Listening to my son get used turned me on? I had never thought of my son like that! Sure, I could recognize his physical beauty, but I never thought of him sexually. Now that's ALL I could think about. Imagining what he looked like right now, taking a cock up his ass made my own cock ache. Listening to their filthy talk and animal noises made me want to join them. I wanted to be the one fucking Matthew right now! I could hear the man say, "I'm gonna cum slut. Gonna fill you up with a huge load!" Then Matthew begging for it. "Oh fuck yeah! Breed me! I'm a fucking cumdump. That's what I'm for!" That's when I high-tailed it back to our rv, shit or no shit. But before I was out of hearing range I heard the top grunt as he shot his load into my son's hole, to which Matthew moaned in appreciation as his guts were filled with sperm. Now out of breath and my heart racing, I jumped into our rv, kicked-off my sandals as I decided how I would respond to what I had learned. Should I confront him? Should I pretend nothing had happened? While I recognized ignoring what I learned would be the course most parents would take, a voice in my mind suggested 'This could be a golden opportunity. You have the power over him right now'. I had to ask myself, however, if that was what I wanted, recognizing Matthew could freak-out, permanently damaging our relationship, but I also considered Matthew had begged that strange man to use him. "Fuck it!" I thought, as I ripped off my shorts and climbed under my covers, "my son is obviously a cock hungry slut!" Some ten minutes passed before Matthew finally returned, long enough for my breathing and heart rate to return to normal, but not long enough to lose my hardon, or my nerve. "Everything come out okay, son?" I asked as he climbed inside. "Huh, oh, yeah. Just a little constipated, you know," he replied kicking off his flip-flops and crawling under his blankets on our bed. I could smell the sex on him and my cock ached more. "Good night, Dad," he murmured as he lay facing away from me. I waited a few seconds, then inched closer to him. I could feel him tense up as I pulled his blanket up and pulled mine off. The smell of fresh sperm hit me like a mac truck, making my dick pulse. I slid my body next to his as he froze in fear, not sure what to expect. I leaned into his ear as I touched the wet spot where cum had leaked out and whispered, "I know." "Dad......"he started to say. "Shh shh shh," I silenced him, as I pulled the elastic waist band of his shorts down. "It's okay, Matty. Daddy's not mad that you're a little cockwhore." I lightly rubbed his freshly fucked assring, feeling the slimy goo. Matthew moaned a little bit. "Daddy's just disappointed he didn't get it first," slipping two fingers into my son. He moaned a tad louder, so I let him know "But it's okay. Daddy loves sloppy seconds." I slid my fingers into his mouth so he could taste his ass. Then I instructed "Now, pull down your shorts." Matthew complied, removing his shorts, revealing his own throbbing erection. He may have his mother's eyes, but he has his daddy's dick. Before now, I had never seen it erect, but it was a carbon copy of mine. Not thick, but about eight inches long, uncircumcised, and with a wicked curve that could hit all the places inside. "Did you cum?" He shook his head yes, unable to speak. "And you're rock hard again? I guess you truly are a slut." He just shook his head again. I pulled back my foreskin and placed the head of my cock against his wet hole. "Good," I said as I slid my cock slowly into my son. "Daddy wants his little boy to be a good slut for him." Matthew moaned in approval as I buried my bone all the way in his warm, wet, hungry fuck chute, pressing it hard into his prostate. I just held it there as I whispered, "no more secrets." "No more secrets," Matthew returned. I began to saw my cock in and out of my boy's hungry pussy, pushing hard into his prostate as he let out little grunts and moans, obviously loving that his Dad was finally fucking his slutty hole. He reached to jerk his erect cock, but I slapped his hands away, growling into his ear, "No, don't touch your cock, boy until I tell you to." "I'm sorry Sir." He whispered. His natural submissiveness only made my cock swell more in his ass. I wrapped my arms around him, grabbing his hands and squeezed him tight against my body. He squeezed my hands back as he squeezed his glorious asslips around my cock, eliciting a throaty growl from deep inside me. My son definitely had a talented cunt. I knew I wasn't going to last long with his man pussy milking my cock, as I slid in and out of his cum slick chute. Knowing another man's cock had just been in my son, fucking him, using him, cumming in him was too much for my brain to handle. I knew I was close. "Tell me what you want son," I whispered in his ear, "tell your Dad what his nasty, slutty, cumdump of a son wants. Tell me what you are, boy." "I want your cum, Daddy," he whispered back in short gasps as I pounded his prostate hard. "I want you to use me as a cum receptacle. I was born to be fucked and used. I'm a slut, Dad, I'm just a cumdump. Shoot your load in my ass, Dad. Do it. I want your seed in me." That did it. Hearing my son begging for my load pushed me over the edge. I buried my cock as deep as I could in my boy and let out a long, deep moan as my dick throbbed and flexed, pumping what I knew was a huge load into my slut's guts, mixing with the load the other man dumped in him not even a half hour earlier. "Oh Matty," I moaned as his ass muscles milked all the cum out of me. "Daddy's going to be using this hole a lot from now on." "Yessssss," he softly hissed in reply.

Denial is a powerful thing. Denial can blind you to facts and make it easier to lie to yourself. Denial can protect you from harm. Denial can make you stronger… and weaker. And denial can hone desire. The first time I saw Kurt it was Tuesday, April 25th and he was fucking a guy at the bar. I remember the date because of “Miss Congeniality”. I also remember it because I had agreed to meet there for a first date with a guy I met on Grindr. Naturally he never showed up. Go figure. Technically Kurt wasn’t fucking the guy “at the bar” but in the bathroom. At the trough urinal to be precise. After drinking three beers while waiting for Mr. No-Show, I needed to relieve myself… and there he was. Nailing some twink while they were standing at one side of the trough. The twink was braced up against the wall and Kurt had his hands on his hips and was drilling away. The remaining open area of the trough was occupied by another guy who was ostensibly pissing, but mainly watching the show. And then there was me. Standing there. Utterly frozen. Now, I wouldn’t say I’m a prude, sexually. I’d definitely had my fair share of sexual experiences. But my sex to date had been fairly straightforward and shall we say, tame. Definitely not of the “fucking in a bar bathroom” variety. Sure, I’d jacked off to porn like this- but I’d never encountered it in real life. So I think I was kind of stunned to have stumbled into such a scene at my local gay bar. Stunned—yet titillated at the same time. Instantly I had that nervous excitement about it in my guts. Like “this is wrong, but why does it excite me”? Looking back, I’m not sure what it was about Kurt that attracted me so completely and so quickly. I mean, I didn’t usually make a habit of lusting after guys who go around fucking in public toilets. But I was instantly mesmerized by him. Perhaps it was me attaching the sight of him the heady aroma of stale piss, ripe pits, naphtha, and pheromones. Or maybe it was my body tuning into the pulsing waves of sexual confidence radiating from him. Or maybe it was because I was horny and he was just a fucking ridiculously handsome man. Kurt was one of those empirically hot men- the kind you see in Colt magazines or 80’s porn. He was tall. Like a good head taller than me. Swarthy. Muscular. Broad chest and back. Short black hair and a thick beard so dense you could just make out a slash of a mouth in there. A jaw and nose like they’d been sculpted by an LA cosmetic surgeon. A dark pelt of fur covered his substantial chest and taut stomach. Thighs like a Greco Roman wrestler. Was he Italian? Greek? Lebanese? Whatever it was, he was fiercely handsome and built like a fuck tank. That night he was in biker boots, jeans and a leather harness with metal arm bands accentuating his ample biceps. He also had leather wrist cuffs on- like a modern day sex gladiator. As he pummeled the twink, I just stood and stared at him. It was like seeing a unicorn—the kind of guy that never really seemed to exist in real life. The guy pissing eventually left and freed up the trough, but I couldn’t move even though I really had to go. Kurt seemed to sense my presence. Without missing a thrust he called back over his shoulder in a deep voice, “You wanna use him next? I’m just about through.” This sort of snapped me out of it. I kind of stammered a bit and said no, thank you and that I just needed to pee. I moved to the free area next to them, as far to the side as I could manage in order to give them space. I was just freeing my dick from my pants when Kurt looked over. And I made the mistake of looking back. Time seemed to stop as we locked eyes. He stopped thrusting and just stared at me. And I stared back. He was just so beautiful that I felt I should look away. That I wasn’t worth being scrutinized by him. But I couldn’t look away. I was completely immobilized. After what felt like an eternity he spoke. “Don’t piss yet,” he commanded as he continued to stare into my soul. I merely swallowed and nodded my acceptance. Kurt started thrusting again and picked up his tempo, never taking his eyes off mine. Have you ever had a guy look you in the eye while he’s fucking someone else? All that naked lust projected at you. It’s animal. Almost feral. And even though you aren’t being physically penetrated, all of that Alpha energy has a choke-hold on your most primal core. His unblinking stare is daring you to look away from the stolen intimacy. But you won’t look away. You can’t. You are utterly frozen- powerless- waiting until the release of his seed releases his hold over you. Let me tell you. It’s intoxicating. Like nothing I’d ever felt before. It felt like we were in our own time bubble until suddenly he grunts loudly and I know he’s emptying himself into the blissed out twink. He slowly pulls out, gaze unwavering. I finally broke eye contact to look down at the meat that was slowly exiting the twink’s ass. Damn… it was long pullout. A thick, long, glistening cock with a fat, ruddy head eventually popped free of the hole. An enormous PA glinted in the half-light as his cock swung free of its anal confines. I swear Kurt wagged it a bit knowing that I was watching it. I could feel myself blushing. “Now you can piss,” Kurt commanded in a low voice. “Inside him.” My eyes snapped back to him. “Whu- whu- what?” I managed to squeak out. Kurt’s eyes glittered darkly. “Piss. Up his ass. He’s a worthless fuckin’ urinal and I wanna watch you use him as such.” I hesitated. I’d never done anything remotely like this before, and to be honest the whole scene felt like a fever dream. It was all so surreal. Things like this just didn’t happen to me and my brain was shutting down. My skin was hot and felt like it was vibrating. I found myself highly aroused, which disturbed me. It’s like he tapped into some dark sexual side of me that I didn’t know existed but longed to be released. And much like a dream, I felt like I was just being swept along in the story. “Do it. I wanna watch you piss my cum deep into his guts.” I still hadn’t really moved from my side of the trough, my fly undone and my dick out and really needing to piss at this point. Normally I’m pretty pee shy (and also shy about guys seeing my erect dick), but Kurt exerting control was overcoming my shyness and making my cock stiffen regardless. I saw Kurt’s eyes flick down to my groin and then a tug of a grin at the corner of his mouth. “Yeah, you Clark Kent preppy-types. You look like good boys, but there’s always a Superpig hiding just below the surface. All you need is that phone booth.” In a daze I slowly took position behind the twink, and slid my steel-hard dick inside his slick, well-opened chute. I could feel the wet heat of his ass engulf me, but my cock and body was dissociated from my brain. It was like I was watching myself do all of this from beyond myself- aware of it all, but also a bystander. “Fuck him,” Kurt growled. I’m embarrassed to say that I lasted all of perhaps 30 seconds. Kurt, the scene, the fact that this was so beyond the pale for me fairly short circuited my brain. My orgasm caught me by surprise and sort of startled me back to reality. “Oh my god. I just came in him. Without a condom,” I said in a confused whisper. Kurt looked at me with hooded eyes. “Good boy. Now relax that bladder. Fill this urinal up.” Was I really going to do this? I’d just cum inside a random guy at the bar and now I was being asked to piss his ass? All this in the bathroom at the bar on a dead Tuesday night? I could feel myself relaxing into the idea, but also warring against it. The urge to piss was strong and my erection waning, but I was still clenched. Kurt leaned in to whisper. “You’re gonna piss in him… for me. Because I’m giving you permission to give in to your desires. And because you know it will please me.” His hot breath on my neck made me shiver. Or was it merely a pee shiver? Or was it a shiver of my naked desire to please this fucking Alpha sex god? Whatever it was, the last of my inhibitions with the scene fell away and my bladder started emptying into the twink. Something I feel I should mention- I have a big bladder. I’m one of those guys at the movie theater who after the movie lets out, I’m at the urinal for a solid 3 minutes of pissing. Like, the urinals on either side of me will change over at least twice while I’m standing there. I get really self-conscious about it because I always think I might look like a [banned word] or something hanging out in a bathroom. So I always aim for the water so guys can audibly hear that I’m actually going still and not wanking it. (Yeah, I’ve had lots of time to analyze this). After a minute or so, Kurt asks the twink, “He pissing in you?” “Oh god damn yes sir! So much piss sir! I’m getting so full sir!” Kurt looks at me again with a smirk- his glittering, dark eyes raking my very soul. “Good boys.” I eventually finish, and slowly pull out of the urinal kid. “Now clean off his dick,” Kurt tells him. The twink rapidly drops and takes my dick in his mouth and starts sucking me. While this is happening, Kurt is tucking his flaccid equipment back into his jeans and buttoning up. Kurt has washed up and is walking out of the bathroom before I snap out of this weird sex trance. I quickly pull my dick from the twink’s mouth and zipped up. The twink silently resumed his standing post at the trough, awaiting others while I headed for the sink. As I was washing up, I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror. I didn’t even recognize the guy on the other side. What the fuck just happened? I don’t fuck random guys. And I certainly didn’t engage in water sports. Who WAS this person? Had I been drugged? I kind of felt a bit sick to my stomach. But I felt something else too… satisfaction? I splashed water on my face and toweled off before leaving the bathroom. When I made it back to the bar, Kurt was nowhere to be seen. I felt like I needed some answers so I quickly flag the bartender over. “Excuse me, but have you seen a big, burly, dark haired guy who was in a harness and…”. The bartender cuts me off with a harsh, appraising look. “Kurt just left,” he interrupts. “Don’t tell me he’s dickmatized another one?” Another one meaning me. “Oh… no. I just, um, wanted to… talk…to him. Maybe?” The bartender snorted. “Good luck, kid,” he said as he shook his head. “You’re gonna need it.” * * So his name was Kurt, that much I’d learned from the bartender. But where had he come from? Why hadn’t I ever seen him out before? Granted I almost never went to the bars, but still. Someone like him I figure I would have noticed at some point. Or heard about. Or seen online. Or something. Needless to say, I became obsessed with him. Like all-consuming, can’t-focus-at-work obsessed. Every waking moment I was replaying the bathroom scene in my head. My dick was getting raw from jacking off to it. I looked for him on the apps. I looked for him when I was shopping at the grocery store. I started rotating to other gyms in my network to see if I could catch a glimpse of him because he obviously worked out. All to no avail. I also started going to the bar more frequently in the hopes of running into him again. I started to go every Tuesday at the same time as before. But since that wasn’t yielding any results, I started peppering in other nights of the week. And Friday happy hours. I even started asking Charlie (the bartender) about him. As I was becoming a regular, I’d gotten on a first name basis with him. This particular night I plaintively asked, “You seen him recently?” I didn’t even have to give a name anymore as Charlie knew exactly who I was talking about. Normally he’d just roll his eyes at me and shake his head. “Actually, he was in two nights ago,” Charlie told me. Rats! I’d missed him! “And…?” I asked like the needy bitch I was becoming. Charlie looked uncomfortable. “Um, well. He picked up some out of towner, and they left together.” I was crestfallen and Charlie noticed. “Look kiddo. You need to set your sights on a different guy. Kurt is… well, I don’t think he’s a good match for you. I mean, he’s off-the-charts sexy, and you know the fuck would be epic. He’d probably split a little guy like you in half! But he has… issues. And I don’t think he’s exactly your scene. You’d just find yourself used and discarded like a teenage boy’s tube sock. That’s it. “Look. You are cute as hell with a bangin’ little bod on you. And you seem like you got it together, with a good head on your shoulders- at least when it hasn’t been turned by Kurt. You need to put yourself out there and find a nice guy, like yourself. Or even a not so nice guy if you just want sex. You honestly can get yourself any man you want at the drop of a hat!” “I’m not *that* nice,” I replied sullenly. “And evidently I can’t get *any* man.” Charlie just sadly shook his head. It wasn’t until a couple months later that I was at the bar (also on a Tuesday, as it was becoming my regular night) when I saw Kurt again. I almost didn’t recognize him at first. His hair was a bit longer and he was completely clean-shaven. He was also wearing rimless glasses that went with his business-casual drag for the evening. But it was him. It was definitely him. He was leaning up against the bar, beer in hand, in a tight, navy blue polo that looked like it was straining to contain him. He was also chatting with another guy who had his back to me. Kurt was smiling and laughing a little at what the other guy was saying and I felt jealously uncoil in my guts. I positioned myself in Kurt’s line of sight, and tried my best not to stare. It wasn’t working. Kurt wasn’t looking- he only apparently had eyes for this other guy. I drank down my whole beer this way… waiting for Kurt to notice me. Or at least to acknowledge my presence. It didn’t happen. When the other guy finally excused himself to the restroom, I decided it was time to make my move. I walked up to where Kurt was standing and leaned on the bar next to him. “Hey Kurt,” was my opening line. Smooth. He slowly turned to me and then casually tipped his chin down to regard me. His eyes were amber. I wasn’t expecting that. Seconds passed as he stared blankly at me. “Do I know you?” he finally said in a somewhat bored voice. “Um… no. Not exactly… But, um… there was this one time that we….” My voice died on my lips as Kurt’s friend returned. Kurt flicked a dismissive look in my direction and immediately turned away from me and started talking with his friend again. They spoke as if I were invisible. “So—friend of yours?” the guy asked. “Nope. Some rando… He just came up and started talking to me. It was really awkward. So, you wanna get out of here?” “Fuck yeah, daddy, I want my gift! Let’s go!” And then without another look in my direction, Kurt and his “plus one” left for the evening. My eyes stung as I stood at the bar. It was taking a massive effort not to cry right then and there; not like it would have mattered in the mostly dead bar. But still, public bawling over a guy was not high on my to do list. Maybe it was my jealousy, but all I kept thinking was ‘why did he leave with that guy’? I mean, I didn’t think he was all that cute. He was some average, mid-30’s, banker type with a receding hairline and a paunch. Was *that* Kurt’s type? What did he see in him? It was like a gut-punch to the old self-esteem. Eventually Charlie sauntered over, a concerned look on his face. “You ok, kid?” “Charlie, he looked at me like I was something he scraped off his shoe. I haven’t been made to feel like that since high school,” I said. “I mean, what’s that other guy got that I don’t got?” “A death wish,” Charlie mumbled. “What was that?” I asked, curious about his choice of words. “Nothin’ kid. I’m sorry you’re still hung up on him and I know it hurts a bit, but it’s for the best. Hell, they’re called ‘crushes’ for a reason.” He poured me a bourbon and set it in front of me. “Maker’s Mark… for affairs of the heart.” And then he took his leave, so I could nurse the drink, and my wounds, in private. * * After that, I became a bit less of a bar fly and a bit less stalkerish. Kurt still crossed my mind, but now instead of horny, it made me angry. Although I will admit that I found his facebook profile during one of my weaker moments. It was fairly private, so I couldn’t learn much. And it didn’t look like he had posted much in a few years. All I could see were a few pics of him with a guy named Bo who looked like he could be my older brother. However, I had so far managed to resist the urge to request friendship, which I saw as a definite win. I was slowly weaning myself off of Kurt, and getting back to somewhat of a focused life. And it felt good. So a month later when I saw Kurt again, it sort of caught me off guard. Although it really shouldn’t have- as it was at a sex party. Now, let me be clear. Sex parties are not my forte. I’ve only been to like 3 of them, like, ever. And while they are kind of exciting, I think perhaps I give off the wrong sort of vibe or something? Maybe I look too goody two-shoes? Or like I won’t participate? Or I look like I’m nervous (because I am). Whatever it is, I never seem to get laid at them. Maybe a little sucky sucky, but that’s kind of it. Which can be a bit depressing when you see others having loads of fun, so to speak. Anyway, my waning crush on Kurt had left me in a bit of a randy mood- considering I had been so focused on him that I hadn’t had sex in months. So I hit up a friend of a friend of mine whom I knew to have semi-regular sex parties at their fairly large (and sluttily equipped) home. As luck would have it, they were hosting one that coming Saturday evening as a July 4th “Bang Bash” and yes, I was welcome to “cum”. I received an email with directions and timing and rules (along with their strict no drugs policy). And by the time Saturday rolled around, I was fairly well vibrating I was so damn horny. Not wanting to seem too eager, I waited until 45 minutes after the party start time in order to arrive. I didn’t think I could take arriving early and being scrutinized by other party guests. It would make me even more self-conscious than I already am. When I arrived, I was shown where to put my clothes. As I disrobed, I was informed there were about 50 or so guys already there, the basement was in full swing, and that I should head on down. So I quickly got down to my jock, sneakers, and backward Cubs cap. One final check in the mirror convinced me I looked cute enough for this and I made my way downstairs. My glasses fogged briefly as I entered the humidity from the sweaty bodies. You could smell sex and poppers in the air. The basement area was illuminated by red bulbs, some rainbow LEDs and occasional bursts of laser lighting. House music throbbed to provide an ambient noise level to mask some of the fuck noises and lower inhibitions. It was a very heady combo, I’ll admit. I wandered around as I seem to do at such events, never quite sure of where to look or what to do with my hands. I saw several guys standing and/or kneeling as blow jobs were underway all over the place. A couple of guys were fucking in a darkened corner—the slap of flesh keeping time with the music. I watched them fuck for a little while. They were oblivious to my presence. As I wandered more I saw guys making out in groups of 3, 4 and more. There were guys on a couch and bent over chairs. It was a smorgasbord of sex. And then I saw him. His profile was unmistakable as he stood in a small knot of guys surrounding a sling. My stomach clenched and I nearly turned around to go back upstairs. But something made me hold my ground. I could tell that there was a guy in the sling, and that he was being fucked. I was hesitant to go watch- even though I wanted to- because of him. Suddenly a small voice inside me said, “Fuck him! You were invited here. It isn’t his party. You have every right to watch too.” So I made my way over to the sling. And thereby to Kurt. I stepped up to the side of the sling across from Kurt, keeping my eyes glued to the guy fucking the hot, furry, muscle cub who was currently getting his ass well and truly used. I had to will myself not to look over at him, but damnit if I wasn’t going to do my best to ignore that fucker the way he’d ignored me. It wasn’t going to be easy though, because in my peripheral vision I could tell Kurt was staring at me. Hard. Muscle cub by this time had found my cock and fished it out of my jock. He was jacking me and I was quickly wickedly hard. I shifted myself up toward his head so he could suck me while he was getting fucked. I shifted my gaze to the muscle cub’s face as he worked my cock. Anything to hold my attention and to keep me from looking at Kurt. Muscle cub was cute. Blonde. Stocky. Shoulders and arms for days. Nice pecs on him. And seeing him in such a vulnerable position on his back with his legs in the stirrups made my loins stir. I didn’t know if I wanted to do him… or be him. Probably a bit of column A and a bit of column B. Again, it was like I entered a sex trance and I was disconnected from my cock and this activity—I was aware of it but it was like I was dissociated from it all. Plus, I mean, again who *was* this guy who was actually participating at an orgy? Normally I couldn’t even get hard if there was more than one other guy in the room as I was too embarrassed and self-conscious. But tonight it was different. Because he was here. Dimly acknowledged in the back of my brain burned this solitary idea. I wanted to strike back at Kurt. I wanted him to see what I was doing. I wanted him to watch me fucking this guy’s mouth. I wanted to show him I could take pleasure without his permission and without even acknowledging him. In a misguided way, I was trying to wound him like he had wounded me at the bar. Although I honestly had no idea why I believed this would even phase him or where this idea had germinated. All I knew was that fucker was going to notice me and remember me this time. The guy fucking the muscle cub came suddenly—and very demonstrably. The cub pulled off my cock to moan in delight and say “Oh fuck yeah! Breed me!” As my eyes swept to the man emptying himself inside the cub, I stumbled. In a weak moment, I glanced over at him- I swear it was involuntary! And just as if he were medusa, my breath caught in my chest and I was immediately petrified under his gaze. He’d buzzed his hair down to fuzz, and his beard was at that heavier than 5 o’clock shadow stage. He was naked except for his harness. And tonight he wore a steel cock ring which matched the PA. This was the first time I’d seen the full expanse of his body, and my god he was beautiful. Like, everything was just perfectly proportioned. Everything except his fairly enormous cock. As we stared at each other? Waves. My god, the pulsing waves of pure, unadulterated sex that bombarded me from this man were unlike anything I’d ever felt! I could feel the thrum in my skin. Again, I blame the stench of man-sex and poppers and the July heat of the room and the music and pheromones. I didn’t even feel the cub’s mouth on my dick anymore (he’d evidently gone back to sucking me at some point- I honestly hadn’t noticed). I was lost in Kurt’s stare which was a grappling hook in my heart. With a small head gesture from him, I pulled my dick from the cub’s mouth and walked down to the now vacant end of the sling. Still locked into his eyes, Kurt reached out and placed a hand on my shoulder and added a slight pressure downward. I knew what he wanted, and even though I’d never rimmed a guy before, I obeyed. I slowly sank down, and started tonguing the cub’s furry pucker. The heat of his butthole and the tang of semen hit my tongue like a one-two punch, and it shocked me. A fuse blew, and I just started to eat his ass with abandon. The cub was moaning and begging for more, and I could feel him pushing out some of the cum for me. Tasting what he’d collected from these other men in this way drove me into a frenzy. In a hazy way, could tell my brain wanted to analyze what the fuck was going on with me, but I was too busy being swept along in the sexual current of the moment. I felt Kurt’s hand under my chin, gently lifting me upward. Again, he didn’t have to tell me what he wanted. I just knew. I absentmindedly reached for a condom, opened it and rolled it on. I spit on my hand and lubed up, although I didn’t need much. The cub was already well lubricated from several others. While continuing to be held by Kurt’s stare, I slid into the cub and started fucking him. Slowly, I let the sling rock back and forth, feeling the cub’s hot, hairy little hole slide up and down my shaft. Through my stare I was trying to telepathically communicate to Kurt that this is what *I* wanted. I wanted to be in the sling, him to be sheathed inside me— my hole working his shaft. Me giving him my body and giving him pleasure, and taking pleasure in return. During the fuck, Kurt moved closer. I felt his thumb and forefinger encircle my cock at the base as I fucked the cub. I was keenly aware that this was the first time he’d touched me, and I shuddered. On the outstroke, I could feel Kurt using his hand to work the condom up my shaft. Then he lined me up and I thrust back in. Then on the outstroke again, Kurt’s hand working the condom up. By the 4th stroke or so, it was just now at my head. He deftly pulled it off. Without missing a beat, he lined me up again and I slid back inside the cub. Kurt was again directing me as he wanted and I was his slave. He then leaned in close to me again and gruffly whispered, “Now breed him. He’s a cumdump and I wanna watch you give him what he wants.” I obeyed. I grabbed the chains of the sling and looked down at the muscle cub I was using as directed. He really was a cute guy, the kind of “aw shucks” guy it looks like you’d want to date and take home to your parents. At least until you found out he was a dirty, fucking slut. Which right now made my dick that much harder. His hole felt like wet silk on my raw dick. As I was building tempo, Kurt moved up to the head of the sling and tucked his prodigious unit in the cub’s mouth. Only about 1/3 of it fit and the cub was gagging on it. Kurt made eye contact with me again and held it as he grabbed the boy’s head and fucked his mouth. I smirked because I could tell that was doing this for me. He *knew* I would like seeing the cub struggle with his meat. He spoke to the cub next, in a deep voice that seemed to cut through the noise in the room. “Beg for his load, slut. I wanna hear you beg for his cum like the filthy cunt you are.” The cub stopped sucking long enough to start up a litany of entreaties for my seed. “Please breed me! Please cum in me! I wanna feel you load me! I need it! Please! No loads refused! I’m a fucking cum whore and I live to be filled! I want your DNA to be part of me! Knock me up, man!” Hearing the hot stud begging for me to cum was the final push to get the load to boil out of my balls. I buried myself in him and let go. Volley after volley of my pent up seed and frustration throbbed into his guts. “Oh fuck! I feel him cumming! I actually FEEL it!! Fuck that’s a lot! Oh FUUUUUCK!” the cub whimpered. And through all of this, my eyes never left Kurt’s. Even though I had just cum so much that it felt like my balls turned inside out, I was still in a sex trance. I was empty, but now I needed to get filled. I pulled out of the cub and made my way over to Kurt. I figured it was going to be now. This was going to happen. Kurt was still rock hard from our scene and I aimed to be on the recipient end of it. As I approached there was a brief look of confusion which flickered across his face. When I was in front of him, I reached out and grabbed his massive tool. He flinched at the contact, and pushed my hand away. Not to be deterred, I dropped to my knees in front of him and moved to take him in my mouth. He instantly jumped back away from me and barked out, “No.” It was like a hypnotist snapped his fingers and I suddenly found myself naked on a stage in front of strangers. One of the party rules was “consent”. If someone said No or wanted to stop- you stopped. That was the rule. And if you didn’t stop, you were asked to leave or escorted out. So there I was, as it were. Just a boy. Kneeling in front of a boy. Asking him to fuck me. And being patently rejected. It was so “mixed message” after everything that had just transpired that I actually started to laugh. I had so many emotions roiling about that I didn’t know what to do or how to react. Seeing how Kurt looked at me, I was instantly filled with hot shame. Which was then rapidly replaced by seething anger. I stood up slowly and gave Kurt my best “what the everloving fuck” look. He just looked back at me with pinched brows and shook his head. So I walked over to the nearest fuck bench, bent over with dramatic flair, and proceeded to make a show of lubing up my ass. And I aimed to get filled one way or another. And if Kurt wouldn’t do it, anyone else would do. Any and all of them. And that fucker was going to watch them do it. One guy immediately walked up and stuffed his dick in my mouth. I asked for some poppers, took a hit, and went to town servicing him. I was on a mission. During this, I felt a couple different guys walk by and caress my ass. One even fingered my hole a little… but then they would walk away. Nobody seemed to want to fuck me. I kept wriggling my ass and trying to tempt guys, all to no avail. Why was nobody fucking me? Even the guy feeding me his cock didn’t cum and he wandered off. I was prepped. I was ready. I had a muscular, round ass from hours of squats and miles of biking. And I was a pretty darn good bottom from what I’d been told. But tonight I was on a fuck bench island—alone. I was starting to feel pretty despondent, when suddenly I feel a guy’s cock start to nudge around my ass. Finally! I hear the lube bottle open and feel him slick up his dick behind me. A lubed digit briefly slipped in my ass to open me up. And just as the head starts to slip inside me, it stops and pulls out. “What’s your deal, man? I was gonna breed that fine little ass!” “It’s off limits for you. Go fuck the cumdump in the sling.” It was Kurt’s voice. Why the fuck was Kurt was cock blocking? This made absolutely no sense. “Fuck you, man. You don’t own this hole. And this little fucker is begging for a load!” said my would be fucker. “Seriously man, just walk away. He doesn’t want your toxic seed.” Toxic seed? Was the guy poz and was he going to fuck me without a condom? I stood up from the bench. “Dude, are you poz and were you going to fuck me without a condom?” I asked the guy. He looked at me with disdain. “Whatever, dude. It’s a bareback sex party.” And he stalked off. Kurt was standing there with his arms folded over his chest. “Are YOU the reason nobody’s been wanting to fuck me? Have you been cock blocking me this entire time??” I asked him incredulously. “I just saved your ass. Literally and figuratively. You’re in a sex haze and not thinking clearly. Did you really want his dirty dick to load you up with poz cum?” Kurt asked flatly. “Well… maybe I DID!” I retorted like a child. Kurt stared me down until I looked away. “I didn’t think so,” he answered smugly. And this pissed me off. “You know what? I’m out. Thanks for ruining what was turning into a good night. Let’s not keep meeting like this, shall we?” I spat as I walked away from him. I stormed upstairs, got dressed, and left the party. I drove home angry. Hurt. Sad. And … relieved? Relieved that I’d dodged a poz load in my ass all because of Kurt and his apparent conscience. I was more confused than ever about who the fuck this man was. * * I didn’t see Kurt again until the end of summer. And other than occasional angry thoughts about him, I didn’t much think of him during the time after the sex party. The only time he seriously entered my thoughts was during the one hookup I had in the month of August. Looking back, it was painfully obvious I was trying to find a clone of Kurt. The guy was big and dark and muscular—but the connection just wasn’t there. The sex was perfunctory and unfulfilling and left me fantasizing about Kurt while I jacked myself off on the guy. I ate my weight in ice cream afterwards, because feelings. Anyway, I really felt I had turned a corner when Labor Day rolled around. It was time for Tom and Hal’s end of summer pool party. I was in a mood and pretty down on myself, so I almost didn’t go. If Tom wasn’t such a good friend, I’d probably have begged off, coming up with some lame excuse. As it was, I sucked it up, put on the pink speedo that showed off my assets, and headed over. When I arrived, Tom met me at the door- a big shit eating grin on his face. “About time! And man have I got a surprise for you!” and he started singing “Matchmaker” from Fiddler on the Roof. “Oh no. Don’t you remember the last time you tried to set me up? I thought we’d learned our lesson, because *that* went so fucking well,” I admonished. “Look honey. How was I supposed to know he was still married?” he shrugged. “And a sub bottom with a diaper fetish,” I reminded him. “Everyone has little kinks, darling,” he laughed. “Exactly what part of ‘change me! Baby make boom-boom’ did you think I would find endearing?” I asked with a raised eyebrow. Tom waved me off. “This one is different. You are 100% his type, and he is SO yours. I mean, this guy is so EVERYONE’S type. Trust me. This time, this yenta is onto something big. And from what I hear, I do mean BIG!” I sighed and resigned myself to the fact that I had to just go with it. It was just who Tom was. I’d humor him, meet the guy, it wouldn’t work (like all the others because it was seriously like Tom didn’t know me at all or what I liked), and I’d go on my merry way until next time. Tom left me in the kitchen and scurried off to go find Mr. Match, so I made myself a drink. I heard him coming back with someone in tow (Tom was loud) just as I was completing my margarita. I turned around and… yeah. Him. Tom smiles huge and says, “I’d like to introduce you to…” “Kurt,” I finished, my disdain apparent. Tom’s smile falters. “Oh, have you two met?” he enquires. “Oh yeah. On a few separate occasions, isn’t that right Kurt?” Kurt just stood there, looking like he wanted to be anywhere else at the moment. For once he wouldn’t meet my eyes. I took the opportunity to add an extra shot of patron to my marg. “By the way, Tom? You’re wrong about me being his type,” I said in the shittiest voice I could muster. “He actually finds me quite repulsive—that is when he can even be bothered to remember who the fuck I am. So if you’ll excuse me, imma go find your husband and drink. Heavily.” And with that I left them standing in the kitchen. Several drinks and an hour of avoidance later, I was on an air mattress in the pool, trying to relax and soak up the last of the summer sun. I felt the waves gently rock me as someone slid into the pool. A few moments later, a shadow covered me as someone stood next to my float. “Hey,” he said. Because of course it was Kurt. I tilted my head over and opened my eyes. God he was even more beautiful wet. And today he was sporting hair that was a bit longer and just starting to wave a bit, and a full mustache with heavy beard stubble. He was a wet, sexier Tom Selleck. Or Pete Kuzak. It was his best look and it physically hurt me to look at him, so I closed my eyes. “What is it, Kurt?” I sighed. “You’ve successfully managed to suck almost all the joy in my life for the past few months. What are you going to do for an encore? Anally rape my mother while pouring sugar in my gas tank?” He chuckled. “That line is from the movie Clerks. And No. No encore. More like a truce.” I looked at him again. “I was a jerk and I’m sorry,” he said with a shrug. “And I think that for today, on this last day of summer, we should just hang out and… be. Maybe get to know each other in a different space. What do you say?” I thought about it for a good minute. I mean, really thought about it. Do I continue to be butthurt? Or do I just say fuck it and let him off the hook? Even though his eyes held mine again, there wasn’t the heat. Instead they were saying “please”. Which broke me. I relented. “Fetch me another drink, Farm Boy, and we’ll see,” I said. “Fetch it yourself,” he says and then proceeded to dump me off my air mattress into the pool. I sputtered as I came up and he was laughing like a kid and smiling. Smiling AT me. I’d never seen him smile before, not like this. Not directed at me. Being on the receiving end of it was absolutely blinding. Like a million photographer flash bulbs going off. And he had dimples, because of course he did. Fuck me sideways. The next couple of hours in the pool drifted by lazily. We talked about everything and nothing. The Clerks quote had opened things up and we chatted about favorite movies and art and just hung out. Other guys at the party desperately wanted Kurt’s attention, but whenever they would swim up to chat, he would shift over to me. Feeling his bulk casually brush up against my side, or his furry leg touch mine set flame to my skin. One time he even draped his arm across my shoulders possessively and my insides melted. Seriously turned to goo. I slowly reciprocated and put my arm around his expansive back to his waist. This time he didn’t smack it away. It was the first time I was actually touching him after all these months—the heat of his tan flesh under my hand made my heart stutter. I’d had more than a few cocktails at this point, so I was feeling giddy and buzzy, but in a really warm and delightful way. I was also punch drunk from the attention Kurt was paying me. Feeling cocky, I popped back onto a pool float and lay back with my hands beneath my head. “Push me around the pool,” I jokingly command him. “As you wish,” he replied. Fuck me. He did know the Princess Bride after all. I felt his hand move from the float to my side and I felt sure that I was in for another dunking. If that happened, I’d make him pay. But no. We were in the shallows of the pool and he was gently pushing me around- his large hand on my upper rib cage. Then his hand shifted a bit, and I felt his finger on my nipple. At first it just rested there, but instantly the entire focus of my being was concentrated on that little nub of flesh. Then his finger lightly circled it and brushed it. I shivered, and my cock sprang to life in my speedo. “Looks like someone is having a good time,” said Tom cheekily, and I quickly dumped myself off the mattress and into the cool water. I was immediately self-conscious again of being sexual in public and separated myself to the far side of the pool to get my drink. I hear Kurt haul himself out of the water and excuse himself to the restroom. Meanwhile my mind is racing with a million thoughts. What was happening? Was Kurt flirting? Did he actually want me? Did I WANT him to want me? What would we do? Would we finally have sex? My boner would NOT go down as my mind raced down alley after alley of all the things I wanted to do to Kurt’s body. Eventually I was able to quell my visible desire and decided that I too could use a bathroom break. I figured it was also a good time for a drink refresher too. When I looked for Kurt to see if he wanted something from the bar, he wasn’t around. Meh, I figured I’d just surprise him with something and I headed up to the house. When I opened the bathroom door, I’m the one who got the surprise. Kurt was there, leaning against the sink with his dick halfway down Tom’s throat. I think I said something like, “Oops! Sorry” before stumbling blindly away, tears burning my eyes. It was like my heart had been ripped from my chest and crumpled like a ball of foil. I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t form coherent thoughts. I had to get out of there and away. Just… away. The next thing I remember was sitting in my car and bawling my eyes out. I’d been duped again and let my guard down. I was smarter than this. And How DARE he have this much power over me! But the truth was he did have that power and it sucked. He’d hurt me again. And the really fucked up thing was, I would probably continue to let him because I was just that pathetic. I felt the passenger side open up and someone crawl in. I figured it was Tom, come to apologize. “You know, Tom? Bathroom doors come with locks for a reason. Mainly so your EX-best friend doesn’t stumble in on you sucking off the love of his life,” I said with as much venom as I could muster. “It’s not Tom… it’s me.” Because of course it was him. And suddenly a switch flipped and I was furious. “Get. The fuck. Out of my car,” I said dangerously. “Seriously. Get out. Get OUT! Fuck you, fucking dick! Did you come to gloat? To Rub it in? Fuck you and your mixed messages. Fuck you for messing with me. Is this a fucking game to you? Is this FUN? Tormenting me? Teasing me and then gutting me to the core? Is THAT what gets you off you sadistic FUCK!” “No, this isn’t a game. And this isn’t what gets me off,” he said quietly. “Then what is it? What the FUCK is going on between us? Why would you come at me with your ‘lets just be’ B.S.? Then proceed to tease me all day? You aren’t blind or stupid—you KNOW what you do to me! You KNOW how I feel about you. You toyed with me deliberately only to go off and fuck Tom’s mouth!” “I didn’t do it deliberately, I honestly just wanted to try to befriend you today,” he mumbled. “And I didn’t go off to fuck Tom’s mouth. He busted in on me jacking off in the bathroom and he just dropped and started sucking. I… I wasn’t thinking clearly at that point…I should’ve stopped him, but….” “But?? BUT WHAT?? Any hole will do, is that it? Anyone’s but MINE?” I shot back. “I… I just really needed… I needed to get off, ok?” “You needed to get off. AT the pool party. Because it couldn’t wait until you got home?” I said incredulously. “Seriously. It couldn’t wait?” “No, it couldn’t wait!” Kurt was becoming visibly agitated and upset now. “Why the fuck not? Seriously, who just jacks off randomly at a party?” “I was doing it to protect you!” he said, his voice escalating in volume. “Protecting me? From whom? Tom?? You thought you’d protect me from Tom’s mouth by FUCKING IT?!?” I shouted back. “I WAS PROTECTING YOU FROM ME, GODDAMNIT!” All the air seemed to go out of the car, and Kurt was shaking. My anger dissipated quickly and my intuition was telling me something important was happening. I turned to Kurt and just looked at him— patiently waiting for some sort of explanation. Kurt wouldn’t look back. He just looked at his hands as he gripped the dashboard. He took a deep, shuddering breath and began. “I was protecting you from me. Being near you today? I thought I could handle it. I saw the way you looked at me at the sex party. How hurt you were and it gutted me. I told myself never again. So when you showed up today, I thought to myself, Kurt? Here’s your opportunity. Here’s your chance to make amends and maybe not be such an asshole. I really thought the best protection for you might be if I were a buddy, you know? Just a buddy who could look out for you and protect you. I thought I could handle it. But christ. Being near you today? Seeing your body? Joking around and hearing you laugh? Touching you? It made me fucking crazy- like I wanted to jump right out of my skin. I tried to tamp it down, God I tried. To just be a normal guy and not… not think with my prick. But you look so goddamn much like him and I couldn’t control myself and my dark thoughts started spinning out of control and I had to stop them. Stop myself. So I went to the bathroom to jack off. To relieve the sexual pressure so that I could maybe go back to just being a nice guy and maybe a friend. If I could just cum it might be enough to get through being near you the rest of the afternoon. But I didn’t lock the fucking door and Tom came in and he just… started sucking… and I just really needed the release or else I was going to do something I would regret so I just let him keep sucking even though I should have stopped him. I know I should have stopped him! It wasn’t his mouth I wanted. But when my demons are released it’s like trying to stop a freight train and then you walked in and everything went to fucking hell ….” Kurt still hadn’t looked at me. And he still hadn’t answered the big question. “Kurt,” I said gently. “Why do you feel you need to protect me from yourself? I’m a big boy- maybe not in stature- but I can make my own decisions. I’ve wanted you to fuck me for a long time.” “Oh you can’t say that! PLEASE don’t say that!” he cried. And tears started to flow from his eyes. “Why not? It’s the truth. I want you like I’ve never wanted any other man before. You electrify me in a way that nobody ever has,” I said as I reached out to touch his leg. He flinched and looked up at me, stricken. “Electrify? As in Charge?? HA!” He laughed mirthlessly as his body was wracked with sobs. “I’m HIV positive,” he finally whispered. “But it’s more than that. Much more. I’m sick. Not HIV sick, but sick in my very soul. I have a darkness in me. A twisted desire to infect other guys with HIV. You asked what gets me off? THAT gets me off. The thought of infecting guys makes my dick hard! Christ! I’m getting hard right now just talking about it and I’m fucking bawling while I bare by soul to you! How fucked up is that?” There was a pregnant pause as he took a deep breath. “And how sick is it that I want to infect you so you’ll be mine forever?” It was barely audible, but I heard it. “Kurt…” I started. “His name was Bo. Love of my life. I was fairly newly poz when we met, and he wasn’t. But we were determined to make it work. I loved him and He knew me, REALLY knew me. Knew my darkness. Knew my fetishes and kinks. My demons. And he loved me anyway. He loved me so much that he begged for me to knock him up. To infect him so we would always be together. I railed against the idea for a long time, and we were always so careful. SO careful! I needed him healthy and whole. But he wore me down. He said he was ready. He PROMISED me he was. That he could handle it and he wanted it and he wanted it from ME. He even told me that he would go get pozzed up from someone else, just to be done with it all. So finally I relented. I let the demons out and I did it. I fucking did it. It took on the first try too, because I’m fertile. And I gotta tell you, man was it hot. It was so goddamn hot doing it. I loved every fucking second and being the one to make him poz. Fuck, it blew my mind. When I bred him that night it was like all my love emptied into him too. Only he lied to me. He wasn’t ready for it. His family found out and they disowned him. Some of his friends turned on him and called him a fool for not being safe and stupid for being with me. They abandoned him. His conservative job found out and canned him. He lost health insurance. It was all so messed up. But I thought we were working through it all ok. We had each other and I loved him and that was enough right? But he got depressed. Really depressed. I came home one day… I came home…and… I’m the one who found him.” Kurt had tears just streaming down his face now- cathartically releasing all the pent up emotions that must have been eating away at him. “Bo is dead because of me. The love of my life died because I can’t control my sick desires. I was weak and he is dead. And I vowed never again. Not with someone that I care about. And then you walk into a bar bathroom, the spitting image…” “But Kurt, we can still do stuff. Be intimate. All this doesn’t make me want you less, if anything I want you more now. We can be safe….” I offered. “Safe? With me there IS no ‘safe’. You’ve seen me in action, when I’m amped up. I’m a fucking pig with a big cock and a bigger sex drive. Once the demons are loose, there’s no stopping them. You say “safe” but you don’t understand. You don’t KNOW. I’m telling you even now sitting here, after all this, I still want to infect you. I see you and I am overcome with desire. I want you so badly that I can’t focus. You are so beautiful and sexy and I want nothing more than to tear up that meaty little ass of yours. I want to fuck you so hard you bleed. I want to fuck you until your spine cracks and your spleen is bruised. I want you whimpering as I cum so deep inside that it will never come out. And then I want to do it again and again and again until you convert. Then we’ll be a matched pair and I’ll own you for life. You say ‘safe’. How do you think you’ll be safe with me? I’m way bigger than you. You don’t stand a chance. Don’t ask me to pull out, because I won’t. You think you’ll be safe if I use a condom? Don’t you think that at some point my dark side will win and I’ll sabotage the rubber so my seed leaks into you? Or I sneak it off and stealth you? Or drug you and then rape my poz load into your ass? God, my cock is hard right now just talking about it! With me there IS no such thing as safe, don’t you see? That’s why I’m telling you all this. That’s why I let Tom suck me. That’s why I pushed you away at the sex party. That’s why I pretended not to know you at the bar even though I wanted nothing more than to ditch that other guy and take you back to my place to destroy you. That’s why I sprinted home that first time at the bar. It’s me… protecting you… from me. Before I can’t control myself and it’s too late.” We sat quietly in my car, the only sound an occasional sniffle from him as we sat amid the enormity of everything he just unloaded. My mind was reeling from his revelations and his stark honesty. There was so much conflict going on inside me. My feelings for him. My attraction. His status. His dark fetish. His struggle. But above it all, just being in the car with him had me vibrating. My guts were a knot and… And suddenly, I was calm. In a moment of clarity, I knew what I was going to do. Kurt spoke again, dejectedly. “I know this was… a lot. And I’m sorry. I truly am sorry. Please understand that I think you are so… so beautiful. But you deserved to know. And now maybe you’ll understand I can’t see you again.” His hand moved to the door handle. Before he could make another move, I launched myself at him, grabbed his face, and kissed him. I wish I could say it was one of those beautiful, perfect moviestar kisses—it wasn’t. He’d been crying. I’d been crying. There were residual tears and snot. I came in too hot and our teeth sort of clacked together. It wasn’t pretty. But it was also fucking hot as hell. It started off with me ramming against him and him sort of yelping as I startled him. His body was tensed like a clock spring. I kept our lips pressed together unmoving- waiting to see what he was going to do. Suddenly the fight seemed to go out of him and he relaxed. Then our kiss morphed into a gentle “I see you, Jake Sully” kiss. And then it deepened, and turned more urgent until we were two horny teenagers making out in a car. And I gotta say—the stache and stubble combo? Holy fuck. Feeling his stubble rake across my jaw lit me on fire. Kissing Kurt in this moment was the most intimate, most sexual thing I think I’d ever done with another man in my life. It also felt I was kissing a brewing storm… and I never wanted to stop. As my hands wandered down to his straining groin, he suddenly stopped and pushed me away. “Fuck, this is what I was afraid of! I am barely hanging on, here. We have to stop.” “Have you heard of PReP,” I asked him breathlessly. “Sure,” he nods. “Well, I’m on it. And I triple dog dare you to try to get me pregnant, Kurt.” He closed his eyes then. “Drive,” he commanded as he fastened his seat belt. * * We drove to his condo in a blur. I drove fast, but not so fast as to get a speeding ticket (or DUI). He wanted to fuck me at his place because it was set up with everything that we would need. I honestly don’t remember getting from the parking garage to his unit. Once parked we were on each other again with reckless abandon. We managed to get out of the car, but he pushed me up against it- his hands all over my body. He ended up going down on me as I leaned against the car- my synapses shorting out as I felt his mouth take me inside. Then I tried to return the favor, but the 0 gauge PA kept clattering against my teeth which really bothered me. We stopped so he could unscrew a ball and take it out for me. I sucked his dick briefly in the elevator- I didn’t care if there were security cameras. Let them fucking watch me service this god’s dick! I just needed to feel him in my mouth. His dick is fucking enormous. Two and a half hands worth and my fingers didn’t touch around it. Big fucking head like a pit viper. He probably was going to fuck me in half with it, and I was beyond ready to surrender to it. Eventually we got to his condo and he had me go prep using his shower shot while he got the place ready for me. I did as I was told and made sure to spend a little extra time, as I knew he would be going extra deep. I stepped out of the bathroom into a dimly lit scene. “Come here,” I heard him say in his deep, sex voice. My feet were instantly compelled forward to the bedroom. He had a blood red light bulb in the bedside lamp, to set the mood. He had a sling set up, suspended in one corner from eye bolts in the ceiling. One of the walls had a large mirror there so you would be able to watch yourself during, were you so inclined. And the wall opposite the foot of the king sized bed had a 60” TV mounted on an articulating arm, so porn could be watched at any time. And he had filthy porn playing—lots of biohazard symbols everywhere. As I stepped into his den of iniquity, our eyes met and he said, “Last chance, bud. Or abandon all hope.” I walked up to him, staring deeply into his eyes. I feel that familiar sex trance coming on and this time I welcomed it fully. With that all my inhibitions fell away and I felt free. I knew Kurt wouldn’t judge me and anything was on the table. I chose my next words deliberately. “So, that guy that you were talking with that night at the bar when you pretended not to know me? Did you poz him?” I saw Kurt’s nostrils flare as his eyes glittered in the red light. “Yes. Yes I did.” “Tell me,” I say. “What’s to tell? He was a dumb fucking bug chaser. I found him on BBRT and told him I could help him out. He met me at the bar after work. I brought him here and gave him what he wanted.” “And what he wanted was your toxic seed. Did it take?” I asked. I knew my questions were goading Kurt on and getting his demons going. “Oh yeah. I told you—I’m fertile. He called me two weeks later to tell me he got the fuck flu. He was so happy.” “And was it a good fuck? Did you enjoy breeding him? Did it satisfy you?” I asked. “It was ok. He’d been chasing for awhile but everyone’s pretty well controlled these days so infections are rare. And he really wanted it so it didn’t feel like much of a challenge. It’s sort of hotter when the guy doesn’t want it, or doesn’t know he wants it.” Kurt’s cock was so hard at this. That’s when I noticed he’d changed his PA. The one in now was a curved barbell of sorts, but there were conical spikes screwed onto the ends. Kind of like what you’d see on a dog’s collar. I reached down and fingered it lightly. His cock jumped at my touch. “Is this your weapon of choice for my guts tonight?” I asked. “You triple dog dared me to get you pregnant. I aim to keep my record intact,” he growled. “So, about a month before I ran into you at the bar, Charlie told me he’d seen you with some random guy from out of town and that you’d left with him. You get him pregnant, too?” Kurt chuckled. “You keeping tabs on me?” he asked. “Just some light stalking. You know I’m obsessed with you.” Kurt reaches up and starts lightly stroking my nipples. My nipples are hard wired and with his touch, bolts of electricity coursed through me and made my dick jump. “I honestly don’t know if I got him pregnant or not- it’s definitely possible since I gave him a double dose. I may get a two-fer if his wife pops poz too.” “Fuck, really?” I asked. Even though I had started out as just playing a role to turn Kurt on, hearing him talk this way was getting me very turned on. Was I a secret chaser? Or was I just some sex pig that had finally found someone to help me realize my true self?” “Yeah. The guy was in town on a business trip. Married. To a woman. He was at the bar because he was bi-curious, the stupid fucker. Had cheated on his wife a few times with guys but only bottomed twice before. Such an easy pickup! He took me back to his hotel room so I could be his third time. Man, he was definitely not prepared for my cock. He cried while I fucked him.” “And you got him to risk it and go bareback?” I asked, definitely curious at this point. “Not at first. He insisted on a condom because he was ‘married’. But I deliberately didn’t use enough lube. I wanted to rough him up a bit and also possibly have the condom pop. That happens sometimes due to my size and my… vigor. Whoops.” He grinned and I had to laugh at the way he said it. “Unfortunately, the condom held, but he was really crying and it was tearing up his ass something fierce because fuck he was tight, so I told him it would feel better skin to skin. I had him take a hit of poppers, stripped off the condom, lubed up, and slid right back in. “I stealthed him quick before he came to his senses. And then kept going to make sure I massaged that load into him. As I was working up load 2 he did ask me not to cum in him. I said ‘Why change things now?’ and shot a second load deep. That’s when he kind of freaked out a bit and kicked me out of his hotel room.” “Was this a good fuck?” I asked, as I moved behind him and knelt to tongue his butthole. As soon as I made contact in his furry crack, I went into overdrive. He moaned. “Fuck yeah! There’s nothing better than breeding a married “straight” guy. I love it when the guy struggles to take my cock. I like it when they cry too- feels more like rape, even though they never ask me to stop. And I love sending them on their way with my little gift. Their cheating asses are getting what they deserve. Plus it’s hot thinking that they might pass it on to their wives or to some other guys along their path of sexual discovery.” “I have a question for you,” I say, pausing in my rimming. “At the sex party, why didn’t you just let that guy fuck me and breed me? Maybe I would have popped poz and all this conflict would have gone away.” Then I dove back into his perfect ass. “I thought I already answered that. I needed to be the one to do it so that you’re mine forever. I couldn’t let some other guy have that honor. Not with you. Especially when I could stop it. Do you know how many poz guys I chased away from your hole that night? At least 5. The last guy was definitely toxic, although you would have liked his dick.” I stopped rimming him and stood up. I stood on tip toes and whispered into his ear. “I think it’s time for you to impregnate me. Give me my first dirty dick.” Kurt kissed me fiercely then. It wasn’t like the first one in the car, or even the parking garage—this WAS a Hollywood kiss. Longing and long-denied desire pouring out in a flood between us. I’ve never been kissed like that by anyone before—or since. All I knew was that my mind was fried and I was complete his now and forever and all I could think was “dick dick dick… in in in…. now now now… “. He picked me up deftly, and placed me into the sling. My feet were placed in the stirrups and cinched in snugly. He looked down on me with unbridled lust, and I’m sure I looked back with equal amounts. He bared his teeth and chuckled menacingly. “You stupid fucker. Your ass is mine now. I’m gonna give you my AIDS.” “Stop talking and fucking do it already,” I goaded. He let out a fierce growl and lubed up his dick. Then he lubed up my hole, making sure to roughly finger the lube into me. Then I felt his cock head and the sharp PA resting against my pucker. I sucked in a sharp breath in anticipation. He tossed me some spray poppers and a cloth. “Here, you might want to try these. I’ll do you a solid and wait until you’re flying.” “I want you to know something,” I said as I uncapped the spray can. “I’m not going to be like that businessman. I’m not going to cry. I’m not going to beg for you not to cum in me. I’m not as innocent as I seem and I don’t need your mercy. I’m tough. And I’m a greedy fucking bottom who lusts for big cock. I need this. I need YOU. I think I’ve needed you my whole life. And my body is yours to destroy as you see fit.” I hit the spray poppers and soon my head fuzzed and everything got warm and tingly. I felt a sharp pinch as he entered me, and then discomfort as his girth slowly slid inside. I figured Kurt was just going to fucking pound me until I passed out, but no. He slow fucked me. He worked his enormous tool back and forth inside me, stopping when it started nudging my second ring and then sliding languorously back out. A couple times he pulled all the way out with a sharp plop (which I admit stung a bit) before pushing slowly back inside. I’m not gonna lie, what he was doing was feeling fucking incredible. So much cock was in me and I felt so stretched! But there was also the added sensation of the metal dragging in my guts. And then there was his gaze. I could almost taste his lust. “I thought you were going to fuck me,” I growled. “Patience, young padawan,” he said. “I’m just tilling the soil for my seed. There’s a method to my madness, you’ll see. I can’t just ram you with this particular PA in. It’s kind of uncomfortable for me and the cones tend to come loose. One time I lost the whole thing inside a dude’s shitter- now that was interesting breeding session. Also, I’ve been cautioned by the piercer that with my size, this type could get caught deep in your colon and hook us together in a rather compromising position. And that wouldn’t be very much fun now, would it?” I shook my head. “Plus we can’t risk damaging that beautiful baby-maker you got,” I agreed. “You like it?” he says cockily as he flexed it inside me causing me to gasp. “It’s the biggest dick I’ve ever taken and its going to ruin me forever for all other cock,” I told him quite sincerely. “Oh, its’ going to ruin you all right.” He grinned wickedly. He popped out again, and started removing the PA. “You should be good and scraped up now. Plenty of places for my seed to latch,” he said matter of factly. “And now the real fucking begins.” He relubed and I hit the spray poppers again, just in time to get fuzzy before his onslaught. I know everyone is now expecting a merciless rape of the sabine women scene, but it wasn’t like that. He was definitely all about taking his pleasure, but not at the expense of mine. He re-entered me fairly slowly and when his dick came to my second ring, he patiently worked me open until he could get all the way inside. Then he short stroked himself deep in there in order to make sure I was good and open for his dick before he started giving it all to me with force. And for me? Nobody had ever fucked me this deep before. And definitely nobody that I was so in tune with. I literally don’t remember some of the fuck once he got going, because I was riding wave after blissful wave. I was having anal/full body orgasms left and right from the way his cock was hitting inside me. I’m pretty sure I was making loud, guttural noises and probably scaring his neighbors. I honestly don’t know how long he had been fucking me before I regained my voice. 20 minutes? 2 hours? It was all a blur. But he was buried in me and grinding when I decided to ask for more. “Kurt? Will you put in the big PA for me? The 0 gauge that you had in the night we met? I’ve never been fucked by one and I need to feel it.” “You sure? Because it will probably bruise your sigmoid colon a bit,” he said with a touch of concern. “Yeah, I’m sure. I wanna be able to feel you inside me for days after this fuck.” He pulled out slowly and went to his dresser. This was a captive bead PA and he had bought the special tool for popping the ball in and out. With an audible snap, I knew it was in and that I’d soon be feeling it. “This is more than I could have hoped for,” he said during the lull in our fucking. “You’re taking me like a champ, and I’ve already been leaking tons of precum into your cunt. This is the hottest sex I’ve ever had and you’re helping me edge up one massive load. You’re so getting infected. I don’t care if you are on Prep—it’s not going to be able to save you after this.” “Promises, Promises,” I joked. “Now, play with my nipples as you enter me and get ready to see stars.” It took a bit to get the 0 gauge in me, but in me it went. All the way in me. And yeah, I felt it. The heavy weight of it moving inside me as he thrust into me. The pleasure pain as he drove that ring and ball repeatedly into my second ring. He did work my nipples as he fucked me now, and my hole went crazy on his dick. This set up a steady litany of accolades from him, where extolling my virtues as a professional bottom cock pig. I could tell we were nearing the finale at this point, and truthfully I wasn’t exactly sure how much more my guts could take. Poppers were failing to dull the pain he was punching into me now. “Look at me Kurt,” I commanded. And our eyes locked one last time. “I… I’m pretty sure I love you,” I stammered while staring intently at him. “It was love at first sight. From that first moment our eyes met in the bathroom, I knew. I just… knew.” Kurt was fucking me hard now. “It was inevitable. We were always going to end up here, right here. With you trying to knock me up. Because this connection of ours would not be denied.” His hands were fiercely gripping my hips and he was literally throwing my ass onto his dick. His groin slamming into me with abandon with smacks echoing off the concrete walls in his condo. “You know how much I love you, Kurt?” I grunted out between thrusts. “No. Tell me,” he ground out. “You know how I told you I was on PrEP?” I said, through gritted teeth. “I lied.” He came in me then. With a guttural moan that was somewhere between triumph and anguish, he came. Deeply. And hard. He was planted all the way up inside me when he launched volley after volley after volley of his charged semen into me. And I felt it. Not just the throbbing of his cock up inside me where no man had ever been, but I felt his cum. I felt the shots hit inside. The wet heat. All of it. And somewhere during his orgasm I had my own. My own prodigious load shot everywhere. I felt it hit my face, but it painted me from chin to navel. When he finally stopped cumming (like 2 minutes later, his cock still up in my second ring), he looked down at me with something that looked like sadness in his face. “Is it true?” He asked. “Is it true that I love you?” I said, playing dumb. “Absolutely. I’ve been head over heels for you for months. Since I first saw you.” “No, I mean… the PrEP thing. Is it… true?” I looked at him and shrugged. “Yeah, it’s true. I’m not on it. Never was.” Kurt started breathing rapidly and he started to shake a bit. “Oh god. You LIED to me! No no no! Fuck! This is going to be Bo all over again! I can’t handle that. Fuck, what have I done? Oh god, I never should have…” “Hey!” I snapped, and Kurt stopped. “You didn’t do this. I did. I chose. I decided that I wanted you to own me forever, so I let this happen. No. I MADE this happen. And if I had changed my mind, I would have stopped it. It *is* possible to stop Mr. Ferris Buehler, you know.” This elicited a small smile from him. “I’m sorry I lied to you. I won’t do it again. Ever. I promise.” I looked deeply at him so he could see my earnestness. “Ever. And although I look like him, I’m not him. You gotta trust me on this.” He nodded. I was still on my back in the sling and he was still in me at this point, and my load was starting to run everywhere. So, I scooped up what I could from by chest and belly and held it out to him. “If your fertileness is to be believed, this is my last neg load. Take it,” I said. “It’s always the Clark Kent types,” he said with a snort. And without breaking eye contact, he lowered his head to my hand and lapped up my cum. Then he held my hand while he slowly sucked each of my fingers clean. “How’s it taste, big guy?” The corners of his mouth twitched a bit before answering. “Positively delicious.” “OH MY GOD YOU DID NOT!” I guffawed. “What?” he shrugged. “If you can quote cheesy movie lines to me, then I’m gonna make puns so bad they’ll give you AIDS.” And then he smiled at me. And it was blinding. * * After our breeding session, he carefully removed my feet from the stirrups and I wrapped my legs around him tightly. Determined to keep him planted inside me forever. He lifted me out of the sling (with my help) and we maneuvered to his bed. With much shuffling and grunting, we managed to scooch all the way up, until I had a pillow under my head, and he was laying with most of his weight on top of me. We kissed slowly and deeply like this for a long time. As we were resting (he was STILL in me, although my hips were starting to cramp at this point), I started thinking about a positional change. “Hey, when do I get to fuck you?” I asked. “I don’t get fucked, I fuck.” He stated. “Although if I were to get fucked, it would be you. You seem to know what you’re doing.” “And you seemed to enjoy watching me fuck those guys,” I said. “I enjoyed MAKING you fuck those guys. There’s a difference. Although I’m sure they liked it. A hot fucker like you dicking them down? Plus you got a pretty good dick on ya for a little guy. Not as good as mine but….” I smacked him and he playfully said “ow”. He chuckled while I made my hole dance on his dick a few times. I grabbed his face and looked at him. “You know, I think I’ve always been a pig. Or more accurately a pig-in-waiting. I was just so focused on being the good boy that everyone wanted me to be. Always so tentative. Afraid to cut loose. I guess I was in some pretty deep denial. Until you. Then it was all ‘Suuuuper Piiiiig’. I guess that makes you my phone booth.” “What’s a ‘phone booth’?” he asked in mock seriousness. It was right after this that I was brought up short by a sudden and paralyzing thought. Once again, my insecurities were rearing their ugly head, and my mind started running unchecked down dark alleys. “Kurt… if you do manage to seroconvert me, is that it then? Party’s over? You move on to another hole and we just become buddies that wave to each other at the clinic or…” my voice trailed off, suddenly fearful. He looked at me like I was an idiot and shook his head. “God I love pozzing up stupid guys! Mwa-ha-ha-ha!” a said with a fakey, evil laugh. Then his face got serious. “Weren’t you listening, silly? I said I wanted to poz you so that I would own you forever. Forever doesn’t mean for the two weeks of daily breeding until you get the fuck flu.” This time it was my turn to nod that I understood. “Daily breeding, you say?” I said, slowly cocking an eyebrow. “With an ass like yours? At least,” he growled as he snuggled into my neck. “Oh! I just had another thought,” I said cheerfully. “Oh god. Is *this* how it’s going to be with you? You ‘thinking’ all the time, asking dumb questions and interrupting snuggies?” he smirked. “Oh, I think you’ll like this one. So, once I pop poz and before I go on meds, how would you like to watch me knock up some guys? I’m thinking maybe like a nice, dumb 18 year old high school jock. Get him good and pregnant before his college career?” “Am I answering your question?” he asked, as his cock rapidly started swelling in my soon to be destroyed (again) ass. And then we kissed. And five very positive years later, we’re still kissing.

I had quite an interesting incidence. There is a colleague that we know each other for 6 years or so. He married last year and his wife is pregnant. I'm 29 he's 32. I have no reason not to believe he is str8. He liked some particular women that he commented and I pretty much felt he was very into women. I am not sure what he thinks about gay people. All of his friends are typical str8 guys who think of football and women. He's a cute guy. My point is I don't think he's gay and I dont think he ever came to know anyone. He doesn't (didn't?) know I am gay. We were not friends but we were close. He would make coffee for me and vice versa. We would discuss some problems. I would even rub his neck or his back. That used to go on and on from all almost when we met. I never had a crush with him. The last time I rubbed him again, it seemed like he liked it more than his usual. I even played with his hair. He then told me he hadnt had sex for several weeks bcz his wife couldn't. I got excited rubbed him in the chest for the first time. I couldn't figure if he got hornier or if that made him sleep. But i rubbed his legs and dick which was hard. We had to stop bcz we were at work and we weren't alone from a point onwards. I asked him to come at my place he kindly refused. But the following day he asked me if i wanted and I said yes. To make a long story short, I gave him a drink, got him comfortable. We didnt kiss, but i sucked his nipples and his body and his dick. I made him cum. He watched porn simultaneously. He was very relaxed almost like drugged. I liked it and I suppose he did. I'm confused though. Could he be a "desperate' str8 that he just wanted to cum? Does this happen? Or maybe bi?

I was locked in chastity, supper horny and on a well known bb hookup site – it was bound to happen! I was SO horny and posted an advert “hey lads, call me cumdump, I’m locked and looking for loads – use me – taking ALL cum”. About 15 mins later a hunky muscle bear messaged saying “you mean that, your taking all loads? If you want my seed, get your ass ready and message for my address”. I did and messaged telling the bear I was heading for the shower. When I came out there was the address – only 10 mins walk. I put on some trackies and headed over as soon as I could. When I got there he told me to kneel. I did and he instructed me to “suck cumdump” as he pulled his massive cock out of his pants. Once he was hard he pushed me away and told me to “take your cloths off cumdump, I’m gonna load you”. I’d lubed up before I set off and he said “good boy”. He pushed his thick long cock firmly into my hole and I groaned with both pain and pleasure asking him to “breed me daddy, give me your masculine load, own me”. He replied “I’m gonna, you sick little loser, taking all loads with your tiny dick locked, getting weaker and weaker – want my DNA inside you cumdump?”. I shouted “yes, breed me daddy” and he picked up the pace and so I begged “give me your seed daddy” and he moaned “yes, lad. Here it cums” and spurted rope after rope of bear cum into me. I said “thank u daddy”. And he said “you enjoy that, liked taking cum?” I told him I did and he said “you didn’t ask my status” and I replied “I meant it when I’m taking all loads tonight”. I was nervous incase he disapproved but he smiled a dirty smile and said “good boy, a true cumdump, I’m undetectable but we could go down the sauna – it’s poz night tonight – how does that make your tiny locked cock feel!?!”. I begged “please daddy take me to poz night, I’m so horny, I need cum” and he told me to get dressed and be ready to get risky!

I heard clearly will the winner make his way down; my heart was racing. I have been fucked a lot lately, for some reason I was nervous. Sam seemed to sense it and he fed me some poppers. It seemed like it took forever. The guy finally got to me, I heard he pants drop, then he felt my ass. He finally spoke, fuck, I have wanted this ass since the first time I saw you in your pre-audition video. I was puzzled, I made a pre-audition video. He spread my checks, saying fuck that hole is beautiful and then he crotched down and began to eat my hole. I did not find him overly attractive but after seeing his bulge he was hotter than when he was at his desk. He was good at eating ass; he would come up for air and rub my hole and tell me how good I tasted. Then dive back in and he did three rounds of this, until he finally slid a finger inside and said, so fucking smooth. Then another, finally he put three inside me and finger fucked me, and I moaned. Sam fed me poppers again and told me I was doing a great job, you look amazing. All I could do is moan; the director slapped his big dick on my ass and rubbed it on my hole crack. Sam got down and kissed me and told me his dick is huge. Babe, I am going to popper you up and then go back and watch him fuck you. I want to see your hole open and wrap around the fucking huge dick. I was getting nervous again, he rubbed my back and told me it was going to be okay. It is a beautiful thing, what every boy should be doing and tonight you get to do it at least 30 times. I was not sure I understood at the time. I do know. I just thought it was about the fucking. The director pressed his huge dick against my hole, my hole resisted. Same spread my checks so allow my hole to pull apart a little and after three attempts his dick finally slides in. There was a microphone same placed near my head and every moan, grunt and whimper was being broadcast and recorded. I began to hear my every sound over the speaker. When I was in pain and tried to work through it, Sam quickly came and gave me poppers telling me I was doing such a good job. I had taken huge dicks before but this one seemed different. It hurt some, not all the time but some. I thought maybe it was just his dick was bigger than Lincolns. That must be what it is. I said Sam, fuck this is too much. Sam rubbed my chest and told me it will be okay, and it will be over soon. I ended up wising his words were true, the fucking went on for another 30 minutes and he shot inside me. The crowd cheered loudly. He held it there, he slow fucked me after he came and shot a second load and then pulled out. Fuck, it even hurt some on the way out. The crowed was still cheering. He brought the dick over to me and took off his cock ring. That thing was thicker than his cock and is what stretched me out even more. He fed me his cock and had me clean it and I sucked as much as I could while the Announcer called for the runner up when the crowd died down. Please come on down. The director said, nice you get to take a porn start tonight. I have cast him a few times with another studio, he loves white boy pussy. He stayed and waited for the guy, a black guy I soon found out with a huge dick but not was thick came down to breed me. He felt my hole and said fuck yea, you did a nice job Steve, I guess the directors name is Steve. Steve was starting to go soft, he pulled out and crotched down and lifted my head and kissed me. A hard kiss while the black guy pulled out his fingers and forcefully slammed into me. It hurt little fuck and sent pain wives through my body. I had to break the kiss I was in so much pain. I asked Steve to make him stop, announced in audio. The crowd booed; Steve consoled me by telling this guy does not last long, just hang in there. He grabbed some impact and sprayed a rag and put it in my mouth and inhaled. I lost consciousness for a few minutes, when I came to the crowd was cheering again and the BBC was pulling out of me. The guy came around and Steve lifted that BBC and had me suck him clean. It tasted funny, I later found out it was cum and blood. I sucked him cleaned and prayed that the next guy was not huge. The announcer called for the next guy, he made his way down and slide inside me and fucked me for ten minutes and shot inside me. He had to be eight inches and moderately thick. He fed me cock and I could suck him all the way with little effort. The fourth guys the was announced and came down, was an older guy I could tell from his voice. He said nice cunt and slapped his big dick on my ass. He slow fucked me for twenty minutes, all the time calling me names, dirty little slut, dirty whore, I am going to breed your dirty pussy. With this guy everything was dirty. He finally shot inside me and pulled out and said fuck that was fun and fed me his cock to suck clean. Steve had left and Sam rubbed my back while I sucked him. The announcer called for number five to come down. The old guy said, boy you are one lucky faggot. Then walked away. The guy up to my hole and slide two, then three and finally four fingers into my hole. He pressed them deep as Sam feed me poppers. The guy was stretching my hole. Then he pulled out and pressed the thickest fucking dick inside me. It was not very long but fucking huge. Sam gave me another round of impact, spraying a rag and coaching me through his entry. I zoned out again and he slowly force is way inside me. He was seven inches long and eight inches around. The guy said, fuck I like tight holes, but this is fucking ridiculous. He slowly pulled out; pain subsided. I fucking paid for this pussy, and you will take my dick boy. He lubed up some more and press again and it slide in and a little farther while I winced and whimpered. He pulled out again and then another forced stuffing and I was in so much pain the guys in the crowd were saying of fuck and holy fuck. On the eight forced entry he finally got inside me. It still hurt but the poppers helped if he did not move. He started to pull out and move around and I thought I was going to split in two. Then he motioned Sam, suddenly Sam had his hand over my mouth muffling as he put is weight into it and slammed his dick inside me. I sounded like a pig squealing, this happened three I heard clearly will the winner make his way down; my heart was racing. I have been fucked a lot lately, for some reason I was nervous. Sam seemed to sense it and he fed me some poppers. It seemed like it took forever. The guy finally got to me, I heard he pants drop, then he felt my ass. He finally spoke, fuck, I have wanted this ass since the first time I saw you in your pre-audition video. I was puzzled, I made a pre-audition video. He spread my checks, saying fuck that hole is beautiful and then he crotched down and began to eat my hole. I did not find him overly attractive but after seeing his bulge he was hotter than when he was at his desk. He was good at eating ass; he would come up for air and rub my hole and tell me how good I tasted. Then dive back in and he did three rounds of this, until he finally slid a finger inside and said, so fucking smooth. Then another, finally he put three inside me and finger fucked me, and I moaned. Sam fed me poppers again and told me I was doing a great job, you look amazing. All I could do is moan; the director slapped his big dick on my ass and rubbed it on my hole crack. Sam got down and kissed me and told me his dick is huge. Babe, I am going to popper you up and then go back and watch him fuck you. I want to see your hole open and wrap around the fucking huge dick. I was getting nervous again, he rubbed my back and told me it was going to be okay. It is a beautiful thing, what every boy should be doing and tonight you get to do it at least 30 times. I was not sure I understood at the time. I do know. I just thought it was about the fucking. The director pressed his huge dick against my hole, my hole resisted. Same spread my checks so allow my hole to pull apart a little and after three attempts his dick finally slides in. There was a microphone same placed near my head and every moan, grunt and whimper was being broadcast and recorded. I began to hear my every sound over the speaker. When I was in pain and tried to work through it, Sam quickly came and gave me poppers telling me I was doing such a good job. I had taken huge dicks before but this one seemed different. It hurt some, not all the time but some. I thought maybe it was just his dick was bigger than Lincolns. That must be what it is. I said Sam, fuck this is too much. Sam rubbed my chest and told me it will be okay, and it will be over soon. You have wanted my dick for a couple years and have been working your way up to it. You made me work so hard to get inside you I am going to take my time. He slow fucked me for twenty minutes, I started saying oh my god, I love t times and then he started to fuck me nice and slow. He had broken my ring open and now he could enjoy my ass. Sam fed me popper and I soon began to moan with enjoyment, the guy said that’s its slut. You have wanted my dick for a couple years and have been working your way up to it. You made me work so hard to get inside you I am going to take my time. He slow fucked me for twenty minutes, I started saying oh my cock, I love that cock. I felt like my hole quivered on his huge dick, Like I was Cumming from the inside. He said, this fucking slut’s pussy just came. He lasted for five more minutes and then he shot his load. He held there and then slowly pulled out and said look at the fucking gap on the boy. His hole is fucking beautiful. I will fuck it anytime. The guy came around and Sam unfasted my right wrist and let me hole or try to wrap my hand around it. I couldn’t but I was able to suck the head and lick it clean. Fuck you are a good boy. Sam went next and he would fuck me and pull out and jack and fuck me and twenty minutes later he shot. Jacking his cock into my open hole. They had the guys leave for intermission and gave me a drink and let me get up and stretch. I really thought I was done but Sam convinced me to finish. The rest of the guys are nothing. Thirty minutes later I was on the bed with my legs up and guys were feeding me their cock in my mouth and ass. The rest of the dicks were mostly small in comparison, I took twenty-five on my back in my ass and mouth. I thought I was done. They moved me to the sling and gave the first five an opportunity to fuck me again. Two of them had left, it left the director, the fat dicked guy and the black guy. The Black guy passed, he does not that cummy of a hole. The director said he wanted to go last so the fat dicked guy came over and fucked my ass making moan and beg for his cum. He kept making me say that I loved his big dick in my hole and then I wanted him to cum inside him. He said, tell me you are a whore. I am a whore, Sir. Tell me you are a dirty little pussy wanting a dirty top guy to breed you. I am a dirty pussy wanting a dirty top guy to breed me. He could not hold out after that and shot his load inside me. The director stepped up and told me he was glad he was the first and last cock inside me. He fucked me deep and long, telling me what a beautiful little boy I was. He told me if I ever wanted a daddy, he could give me a great life. He was swinging me back and forth on his big dick and all I could say is please fuck me daddy. Please, I need that huge cock and load. Please! With that he pounded my hole as cum continued to come out all over his dick and shoved deep and shot the last load of the night inside me. Sam stepped up and slide a but plug inside me. The crowd left and once they were all gone Sam helped me up and took me to the shower and helped me get dressed. Once I was dressed and Sam’s number in his pocket, he walked me out to Bryce. When we arrive, Sam held me as the director and Bryce were settling up payment for the night. I was worn out! Even in my state I heard the director say that is $12,000 for appearing and $18,000 for the first five guys. Here is $30,000. Here are three numbers they have agreed to purchase him for a night next week after his hole closes. They will pay 10,000.00 but only before, not after and he winked. Sam helped me to the car and Bryce got in and put his hand on my leg and told me what an amazing bottom I was. He brough me home and tucked me into bed and I feel asleep. I woke up around 7 PM and Jeff was not around. It is a good thing I needed to shower. I showered and got dressed and went out to the pool, Jeff was not there. I l knocked on Bryce’s door and nothing. I called Jeff’s number; it went to voicemail. I waited by the pool and an hour later Jeff and Bryce come in from grabbing a beer, laughing and joking and he said babe you are awake. Bryce said you were not feeling well and needed some sleep. Let me tuck you back in and you can get some more sleep. We headed back inside, he tucked me in, and I feel asleep. I was out for the rest of the night, I thought I heard the front door at 4 Am, then the bathroom and Jeff crawled into bed. I asked him if he was getting in, and he said no, just had to use the restroom. I kissed him and his teeth were brushed, and he was freshly showered. I could not help but thing he and Bryce hooked up. I tossed and turned and tried to convince myself that that was not the case. I looked for his clothes from last night, but I could not find them. He went to work, and I tried not to focus on it, but it kept flashing through my mind.

As gay men we base so much on looks, that if you’re fit and trim and he has an average bod (or worse) he’s going to automatically think that you’re out of his league. I remember in college I had a friend who was funny but shy and he never was successful when we went out to bars (this predates the internet). I joked that he had a choice to make, work on the shyness (the rest of his personality was great) or make a shit ton of money. Yeah, he’s loaded now.

Yeah, the whole "league" thing sucks and the world would be better if everyone got beyond it, but I'll admit I've been guilty of checking out a guy and being too intimidated to start a conversation. Self-confidence is great, but as I get older my self-confidence takes more and more hits. Usually self-imposed hits! I guess the best we can do is take stock of everything that makes us personally awesome and keep it in mind as we approach the world. And know that regardless of how things work out, no one can take those traits from us.

I must stress that this story is entirely fictitious, including the names and personalities of the characters. Among bareback gay porn aficionados, the name, face, and especially the monumental cock of Rod Rammer are almost as well known today as any of the legendary porn stars of the more distant past. You all remember him – don’t bother pretending you don’t. Yes, I’ve watched his films, and yes, I’ve jerked off while doing so. Yes, I’ve fantasized about being on the receiving end of that huge tool. Yes, I’ve dreamed of having that massive monster rearranging my guts, and yes, I’ve imagined the feeling of one of those signature 10-spurt cumshots filling me up to overflowing while those intense grey eyes stare at me with that trademark devilish grin spread across his handsome face. Yes, I’ve often thought it was unfair that one guy should be allowed to have it all like that. Yes, I’ve wondered why blind fate gave all of that to him, instead of spreading some of it around to the rest of us. What I didn’t ever expect was to find him looking me right in the eye as I crowded up to the bar at my favourite watering hole to order a drink. It was obvious right away that he was incognito. He’d disguised himself pretty carefully, obviously not wanting to get swarmed by legions of fans panting for some action. He’d covered his dark, curly hair under his hoodie, and deliberately wore baggy clothes to disguise his broad shoulders and slim waist. The one thing he couldn’t disguise was what caught my eye first as I looked for a clear spot to put down my foot next. There was no mistaking the size of the lump, which showed clearly even through slacks that were plainly two sizes too big. And then, when I looked up, there was no mistaking the eyes – or the look of fear, almost dread, in them. He wasn’t just incognito, then. He was desperately anxious to stay that way. Just as I reached that conclusion, he leaned close and said, “Don’t say anything – please.” “How about, ‘Let me buy you a drink.’ Is that okay?” He nodded and mouthed “Margarita” at me. I got two, then steered him out of the crowd in front of the bar and over to a quieter corner where there were a couple of free seats. He flopped into a chair with his back to the crowd of men in the club, and I sat down across from him. “Before you ask, I’m not working tonight,” he said, by way of an opener. “I guessed that. I’m Jim, by the way. Why are you here, then?” “Just needed to get out for a breather. Tomorrow, I have to work with a real creep on my current, uh, job (he emphasized the word with air quotes) – and I needed to get away from him for a bit. I was supposed to meet one of the crew here, but he ghosted me.” “His loss -- he got scared, huh?” “Story of my life, it happens all the time. If they only knew….” His voice trailed off. “What do you mean?” It was a sincere question. I sensed that he really needed to talk, and I was prepared to listen. Plenty of people have told me I’m a good and sympathetic listener. He still hesitated for a few moments, so I prodded him a little more. “You can tell me; I won’t rat you out.” He sat and thought for a minute, and then reached a decision. Leaning closer, he said, “I don’t want to talk about it here. Do you know someplace quieter where we could chat?” “I just live a block away.” He tossed back the rest of his margarita. “Sounds good. Let’s go.” I tossed mine back too, and then walked out of the club with Rod Rammer beside me – and nobody else in the place apparently aware of who’d just been that close to them or what a golden opportunity they’d all missed. Or had they? It seemed plain to me that the world-famous porn stud was hiding out tonight, but I wondered if the reason might have nothing to do with his career. We walked in silence down the street, around the corner, and into my building. It’s a third-floor walk-up, and I live alone – thank goodness. I’d never have dared bring him home if I had any gay roomies. I led him into my apartment and offered him a seat and a drink. “Thanks – but just a Perrier with ice if you have it. I can’t afford to drink too much the night before a shoot.” “Take it with lemon?” “Yes, thanks.” I set up the glasses with ice and lemon, opened the bottles of Perrier for both of us, and set them down on the table, then sat next to him. He poured some for himself, and then sat there, staring at the bottle as he turned it slowly around and around in his hands. I was already expecting his next question, and he went right where I guessed he would. “So, how did you spot me?” I pointed at the clearly visible lump in his baggy trousers. “Do you really have to ask?” He groaned. “There’s just no way to hide the damn thing. Let me tell you, it’s not a blessing, it’s a curse.” “That doesn’t stop half the tops on the planet from wishing they had one like yours.” “I know. Idiots have no idea what they’re wishing for. In films they have to pair me with bottoms whose holes are pretty much wrecked. I have no idea what a nice, tight newbie feels like because they all run screaming when they see it.” “I’d have run away when I was just getting started.” “You don’t know the half of it. Several studios have wasted time and money on at least 20 scenes that never got finished because the bottom lost his nerve and took off. But that’s not why it’s a curse.” “What then?” In his films, Rod Rammer was always an aggressive, take-charge, go for it now, and no hesitation kind of man’s man. Right now, though, the guy sitting beside me was so hesitant that it made him look like a completely different person – as I suppose he was. I was seeing the real man, not the screen persona. He took a deep swig of his Perrier. I waited. At last, he spoke. “It’s a job. The money’s good, and I earn it. I put in a good day’s work and the guys financing the films are as happy as pigs in shit. But, see, they don’t give a royal flying fuck if the people working in front of the camera are happy. It’s just “this is who you are, this is what you do” and no arguments. “And you’re not happy?” “No, I’m not. I go through the motions because it’s my job and I pride myself on doing that job thoroughly. I’ve been doing it for years, as you know. I’ve had some fun moments with some great guys, and some awful moments with some rotten ones. Everybody thinks I must be happier than a pig in shit myself because I get to fuck so often with so many world class studs and cute twinks under me. But I’m not happy. Truth is, I’m really getting fed up with the whole fucking deal.” “Because…?” One last long moment of hesitation, and then he let it out. “Because I really prefer to bottom.” I must have been staring at him with my mouth hanging open in shock because he went quickly on, the words spilling out as if he’d been holding them in far too long. “Yeah, I know, what kind of a weirdo nutcase am I, sitting here with the dick of death that so many guys dream of having, and I’d rather have someone else shove his dick inside my ass. But that’s it. I want to get fucked. Not just once, or twice – a lot. It’s so damn frustrating! Not one guy I hook up with will ever do it, because all they can think about is trying to get my cock inside their holes. And the studios? No way are they going to finance a movie with that in it. If it ever gets out that the Numero Uno Top Stud in gay porn is really a bottom at heart, my career is toast.” As he said that last bit, a few tears started trickling down his cheeks. He sucked in a deep, shaky breath. Wow. I sure hadn’t seen that coming. Any of it. But I picked up my cue quickly. “Come here. Closer.” I got my arms around him and hugged him, stroking his back to soothe him and help him calm down. He put his head down into my shoulder and I held him close. His shoulders quivered a few times, and I just said quietly, “Breathe. Breathe deep. It’ll help.” We sat like that for a few minutes while he slowly got himself under control. Then he lifted his head up and said, “Sorry for letting go like that.” “It’s all good.” He raised one hand, grasped my chin, and lifted my face until he could look into my eyes. I smiled, and then moved my lips to make contact with his. We kissed tentatively at first, then more deeply. As we kissed, I slid my hand down his back until I reached his ass. I squeezed it with my hand, and our kiss caught fire. I was kneading his buns firmly, and he had his hand clasped around my rapidly growing cock. But then he stopped and pushed me away. “I’m sorry, I don’t think I can do this. Don’t get me wrong, I want you to do me -- but I can’t cum. I have to save that load for the creep.” I nodded my understanding. It made sense. I mean, you could come a few times the night before and still summon up some sort of money shot for the cameras – but a “Rod-Rammer-Ten-Spurts” money shot needed to be prepared carefully and saved for the real moment of truth. That didn’t bother me at all. I just went right back to kissing him, telling him between kisses to just let me know if he felt dangerously close and we’d stop. Then I began standing up, drawing him up with me. We walked down the hall to my bedroom and began undressing each other. And that’s when I got a feeling that I was stuck in some weird kind of dream. I mean, here I was, with the most famous (or infamous) giant piece of man meat in the gay porn industry staring me right in the face -- but the owner of that meat, the notorious Rod Rammer, didn’t want me giving his gigantic dick any of my attention. As much as I’d fantasized about getting that enormous thing inside me, I knew I wanted to -- no, needed to -- give him, just for once, the kind of sex which the man behind the screen name craved so badly. So, I spun him around, dropped to my knees, and buried my face in the tight crack between his small, curving ass cheeks. That was weird too. Somehow, his massive dick and equally huge reputation made him seem much bigger than he actually was. He had broad shoulders, yes, but they were almost disproportionately large compared to the rest of him. His waist was tight, and his butt cheeks looked almost twink-tiny. Once I got going, I stopped worrying about it. I’m versatile, I love bottoming and topping equally, and I was more than happy to have such a sweet ass begging for my attention. As I lapped and tongued away at him, he was moaning loudly above me, and muttering things like, “Jim, that’s incredible – don’t stop!” After a few minutes, I began prying into the hole with my tongue, twitching the tip to get him to loosen up and open. It didn’t take long. He might not get fucked that often, but he knew the drill just as well as I did, and knew how to relax and let his muscles loosen. Before long, I had my tongue digging right into his hole, alternately with my finger, which I twisted and corkscrewed around to loosen his neglected ass even more. At last, I felt he was ready. I stood up, grabbed my lube, and greased up my cock – then shoved a couple of lubed-up fingers inside him. He moaned again. “You ready?” “Damn right. Give it to me.” “Get on your back.” That’s my favourite position. I love watching a guy’s facial expressions, and looking into his eyes, connecting with him while I’m screwing him. On this night, making the connection personal and intimate was probably more important for this bottom than it had ever been with anyone I’d fucked before. Obediently, he laid down and hoisted his legs, pulling them back to his shoulders. It was a sight for sore eyes, with his hard dick stretching itself halfway towards his face. I don’t think that old expression, “the third leg,” had ever looked so appropriate. I knelt there, looking him over, and then moved the head of my respectable seven-incher to rest against his hole. He closed his eyes, and I pushed – gently, but firmly. The head popped inside quickly, to my surprise. But, hey, this guy was a pro and he knew how the game worked. I held it there until I sensed that he was ready for more, and then began to lean and push. Slowly, my entire length disappeared inside his tight ass. He was tight, no kidding. I could easily believe that he’d only ever been fucked a handful of times and hadn’t had a cock in him for years. I took it easy, pumping gently in and out while kissing him with full tongue, until I felt his hole begin to work with me. Then I began to pick up the pace. I used all the best techniques I’d mastered over the years, varying the speed, the angle, and the rhythm of my thrusts. His almost-virgin-tight hole was stroking my tool too effectively. I tried to think about anything else to avoid peaking prematurely -- the quarterly results from my company, the long-range weather forecast, the probability of a drought in coffee-growing areas -- but I just couldn’t stall the inevitable. This was going to happen. I was cumming -- and cumming very soon. “I’m gonna cum – where do you want it?” “Inside me, of course. Fill me up, give me your fucking load!” That’s all it took. My cock exploded inside his ass, pumping shot after shot of cum into him. I collapsed on top of him, breathing heavily, my still-hard cock firmly lodged inside his satisfied ass. There was no doubt that he was satisfied; he was purring like a contented cat. I finally lifted my head, and we kissed again, repeatedly. Finally, I spoke. “I’m sorry I came so fast. I don’t know what got into me.” His reply: “Do you hear me complaining?” I had to laugh and admit that, no, I hadn’t been hearing any complaints. Then he added, “Besides, who said I’m letting you off with seeding me just once?” Okayyy. It took a while (hey, I’m not 19 years old anymore), but eventually my cock rose to the occasion and delivered a second load inside his sweet hole, after a much longer and more vigorous fuck that included a much greater variety of positions. I think he made the most noise when I spooned him, lying on my side behind him. I had my fingers locked onto his nipple, pulling and twisting as I drove my hard meat deep inside his butt. Then, when I rolled onto my back, he mounted up and rode me like there was no tomorrow, slamming his ass at top speed all the way down onto my cock and then pulling up until only the tip was inside him, over and over. At last, I could feel my load beginning to build up. I seized him around his chest and rolled until he was face down under me. A minute later, when I came, I was lying flat on his back with my arms wrapped around his body and my hips slamming down onto that sexy butt, driving my cum as deep inside him as I could reach. After that second climax, as I cooled down and then slid out, I realized that he was dozing off, and I looked at the clock – 1:15 am. I leaned over and murmured in his ear, “Stay with me tonight, okay?” He nodded, mumbled a sleepy “Thanks, Jim,” and checked out. I kissed the back of his neck, pulled the covers over both of us, and went to sleep, embracing him with his happy ass cushioning my satiated dick. Around 7 :30, I woke up to the unmistakable sensation of a hot mouth working on my dick. I stroked his head as he bobbed up and down and said, “Good morning.” “Goo morrn” was the response, a little mumbled, which wasn’t surprising as his mouth was kinda busy. It only took a few minutes before I felt my sperm rising again. I warned him that I was about to cum, and he redoubled his efforts until my morning load blasted off into his mouth, to be quickly swallowed. He came up, kissed me, and said with immense satisfaction, “That’s something else that the damn studios will never let me do!” He seemed a completely different man this morning, bright and cheerful, with a real (not faked) sparkle in his eyes. That made me feel good. And it nerved me to make a little request. “Can I get you to do a little something for me?” Immediately, he looked guarded and suspicious. “What?” “Nothing heavy or awful,” I said. And then I outlined my request. He demurred at first, but I assured him that it would only be for a minute, just long enough to take a no-faces picture. I had my camera in place on the tripod, as always, and ready to go. At last, he agreed. I dived onto his cock, sucking and slurping at it until it came up to full mast. I had to keep rising higher and higher off the bed to keep up with it. Then, I grabbed the lube, greased that pole and my ass, tossed the lube aside, grabbed the camera remote control, and proceeded to sit down on the most famous cock in gay porndom, facing Rod Rammer’s feet. I was only able to get about half of it into me, but that was enough. Two pictures later, I got a wet cloth and washed off his dick and my ass. Then I showed him the pics – and he agreed that they were discreet enough to keep him from getting in trouble with his current exclusive studio contract. The most important detail was that I had gotten the distinctive mole on the underside of his shaft safely concealed inside me before hitting the shutter button. We enjoyed a languid shower together – no more fucking or sucking, just a lot of pleasant sensual caressing with and without the soap. I quickly found out that, like me, he was really touch-sensitive in a lot of areas of his body, not only the usual main target zones. After a late, leisurely breakfast, he had to go – he was due on the location at 1:00 pm. We exchanged phone numbers, and then I asked him if he could tell me his real name. “My real name is Steve – Steve Rotherham.” It made me feel good that he trusted me enough to share that detail with me. As Steve, he suddenly became an entirely different person. I wished him well, and he kissed me goodbye warmly, saying, “I’d like to see you again, Jim.” “That would be great,” I replied. And, in truth, I had enjoyed our night together far more than I usually enjoyed one-night stands. But honestly, I never really expected to see him again. Six months later, his studio announced that the legendary porn star, Rod Rammer, was retiring “to pursue other interests.” I smiled broadly when I read that, certain that virtually no one among his legions of distraught fans, except myself, would have the slightest idea what those “other interests” might be. But I wasn’t surprised. I’d guessed it was coming from the moment when he’d buried his head in my shoulder while my arms wrapped around him and held him that night. I sent him a congrats and best wishes text message and got a quick “Thank you, Jim” in reply. After that, he dropped off the face of the earth. At least, that’s what the gay community thought. Last night, we were curled up in bed together after celebrating our fifth anniversary. Steve has changed his hair colour and gone back to his natural blond – which I love. He’s adopted a totally different, shaggier hair style and grown a mustache to replace his old scruff. He’s ditched his old contacts in favour of blue-tinted ones. It’s ironic, because he looks far more like an eighties porn star now than Rod Rammer ever did! He’s even found a brand of compression shorts that are strong enough to keep his one-eyed dragon under control as needed. It’s never seemed to occur to any of our numerous friends that he might possibly be familiar to them in another and quite different context. And we are both more than happy to leave it that way. As a couple, we enjoy a spectacularly successful sex life. We always love a good hot sixty-nine, either swallowing each other’s loads or exchanging mouth-to-mouth cum swaps afterwards. It’s been a real challenge to learn to take his huge dick down my throat – but, yeah, I enjoyed all the work and effort it took me to perfect that skill. I’ve gotten really smooth at finding multiple ways of pleasuring his ass, and I never tire of demonstrating. Steve, in turn, has gradually gotten over his deep-rooted aversion to any more topping and will give my hole a good, intense workout every now and again -- although he still prefers the bottom role. We’ve also gone on some overseas holidays which have led us into more than a few scorching three-ways with local guys. Once in a while, though, I will get a fit of the giggles when I’m pounding him and he’ll say, “Knock me up!” It always brings on a nutty mental image of Rod Rammer showing up for a film shoot, monstrously pregnant. The giggles can also happen when he is reaming me out and the ghost of Rod Rammer rises up in my imagination each time that massive cock pushes up inside me. He doesn’t even mind that anymore, because I’ve often said to him that Steve is a far more interesting and sexy person than Rod Rammer had ever been. I’m not lying, either, when I tell him that. As we cuddled together, on our fifth anniversary night, I finally asked him a question that had popped into my mind every so often. “Steve – what made you decide to trust me on that first night? I mean, we’d only met a few minutes earlier and you told me all about your feelings. Just curious.” He looked at me solemnly, and then replied, “You had more than one bottle of Perrier, and it wasn’t past the best-before date.” It took me a second to recognize that mischievous twinkle in his eye before he laughed heartily. “Jerk!” “And you love it, Jim – don’t pretend you don’t.” “That’s a smart-ass answer that fully deserves a good hard fucking.” “Go for it!”

I haven't decided yet but I'm thinking of going to Bear Carnival. It's from March 26 till April 3. Has anyone been to this event before? What's it like? Not sure if it actually will happen in 2022 or if it will be canceled (again).

Saturday night at Slammer was a bit different because one of my fuckbuds wanted to go too - which is fine by me. Usually we hook up during the week to a) take the urge down a peg, b) one of us has run into something we know both of us will enjoy sharing, or just a cup of coffee and a talk (not usually though) 😉. So we went, and had a good time together - Chris' tastes are similar to mine, so we rutted in adjoining Holes, talked back and forth about how good, how full of Sperm, general Breedtalk. Swapped Holes, all of that. At some point he wandered off to suck off some Cocks (he's much better at it than I am), I just stayed in the darkroom eating/rutting in Holes. Later on though, he came back, kissed a mouth-full of Sperm to me, and said he'd been saving his load - for me !! Now. I know my ass isn't all that attractive anymore, and that doesn't bother me. I get fucked rather seldom, and his Cock has accounted for half of those fucks in the last few years, so I just said "it's yours", and kept fucking the Hole I was in. Felt good to give it up to a fuckbuddy over there. Usually we trade loads at either my house or his or when either of us has a particularly talented guest. Was fun - hot - to know other guys were a part of it, even in the dark ... It's all about Cock/Hole/Sperm

Pt 3 of being tricked and deceived. S Chris left the room to get the door I had reached down and felt my hole it felt like it was twice the size before the night started as I reached down and felt it I started to play with it with a finger and realized that 1 finger did nothing as I used 2 fingers I felt a little better but once I slide my 3rd finger in I was shocked at how easily they slide in and I couldn't help but start fingering my stretched out hole I look to the left and saw the fucking machine and the dildo that was attached to it making me fuck my hole faster with my 3 fingers and moaning. The dildo must have been like 8 inches long but it was thicker than I have ever had in my hole. As I was lost in fingering my hole I heard footsteps coming towards the room but I couldn't stop fingering my hole in walks Chris with 3 other guys he introduced them to me, their names were Big John(which I would find out why his name was big John) then there was Steve and then Mark. I saw Mark looking at Chris and he ask Chris did you vet him, Chris looked like he didn't know what to say as Mark walked towards me and Chris said no not really I didn't think I needed to. Mark stopped and said Chris what did I tell remember what happened the last time. This is why we have to meet here and not my house. The guy from the last time had gone to the cops because he couldn't handle what we were doing to him and you told me that this guy here seemed to be more wild then the last guy. Chris mumbled well he is look at him as I had stopped fingering my hole but left my fingers in it. Mark started to walk towards me he removed my fingers and without any warning I felt him slide what felt like his whole hand in my hole causing my to jump back hurting my ankles that were still tied to the sling he said this guy is tight as hell as he could only get a couple inches of his hand in my hole. Chris was quick to say well he had no problem taking that dildo on the machine. Mark laughed along with Big John and Steve. That thing is nothing as he slide the couple of inches of his hand out of my hole and looked at Big John and said you know what to do. I looked at Chris who seemed to turn white as I watched Big John start walking towards me undoing his shorts just as he reached me he dropped his shorts and my jaw dropped and I couldn't believe what I was seeing. Big John must of been close to 10 inches long and as thick as a beer cane and he was close to being hard as he stood inches from my face as I watched him stroking his cock and with a big grin on his face he said to Mark he definitely is scared of seeing. this as he shock it in my face then gave my face a hard slap with it. Mark asked Chris I thought I told you to have him high and ready for us he definitely doesn't look ready and I don't think he is high enough what did you give him. Chris started sturring I gave him a .4 like you said to. Mark said but where did you get it from he said he got it from Keith. This seemed to get Mark more upset because he yelled you got it from how Keith his stuff is cheap and cut then Mark pulled out a large plastic bag with needles bottles of G and T. Then he said I bet you got the G from him to as Chris shock his head. Mark looked at Big John and said go ahead while I fix Chris's fuck up. I was to busy watching what mark was doing as he pulled out the needles the G and T he had filled one point without the needle with G I heard Steve say now that is some strong stuff as I can smell it from here and Mark said it's the strongest out there. Chris realized he had made a mistake after he said it to mark, shouldn't you have at least deluted the G. Mark said are you telling me what I should be doing don't forget who brought you into this little thing we have going here. Big John had caughed which drew my attention back towards him and it was looking good as he was still stroking his cock but it was at least a foot long and even thicker all that ran through my head was who can take something that thick in any hole. As the thought ran through my head Big John grabbed the back of head and pushed it towards his cock with just the head in my mouth I could feel my jaw being stretched as Mark said don't be gentle I want to see if he is as wild as Chris says he is. Big John really didn't need to be told that as he held my head down from the back of head and tried pushing his ock deeper in my mouth he told Mark this guy has never had his throat opened up his throat is like a tight pussy. As he let my head go and pulled the head of his cock out. I looked at Chris scared and confused as I was just about to say something,Mark said to Steve bring Chris upstairs me and Big John will be right up. Steve said what about him as he pointed towards me Mark looked at me and then to Steve and said we didn't come here for nothing but this guy needs to be more prepared before we do anything you should know that Steve. Steve started laughing as he led Chris upstairs and said yeah we like our guys loose and sloppy and he is neither. Both big John and Mark said don't worry once we give him the G and a nice .6 of this T he will be begging for us to use his holes as we wish. With Steve and Chris upstairs Big John said as he was standing between my spreading legs what should we do about getting this stretched more. Mark looked furstrated and said do I have to do all the thinking here, you know better than that to ask me. Your better at picking the right dildo to use when you want to open and stretch someone's hole remember what's his name as Mark was tapping the point with the T in it. Big John laughed and said oh your talking about Pat. Mark grabbed both points and a string and started towards my as he said to Big John you go pick it out while I prepare him. As I watched John start going through the 2 lockers of toys watching him look at the dildos like he was looking at the details on then turning then around and placing them back in the box and just as Mark said to me so I have to fix Chris's mistake but don't you worry your pretty little head by the time these kick in you will be more than a willing participant and be begging Big John, Steve and me to fuck your holes as he didn't take his pants off but pulled out his cock which was just as big and thick as John's and said but you will have to wait til your more prepared. Then he yelled to John while your over there bring the other machine and the dildo that goes with it John voice sounded surprised and said really and Mark said your the one who said his throat was tight so yes really. Mark started to undo the ties and said don't try to run once I get these off I want you to stay on the sling but I want you to position yourself on your hands and knees ok. To scared to not do it I just shock my head yes once my wrist was undone I slowly moved onto my hands and knees as Mark grabbed one ankle and pulled it back and up and tied it and did the same to the other ankle then he walked in front of me grabbed my right arm tied my wrist as he pulled my arm down and tied it and did the same to my left wrist my chin was resting on the sling and my asshole was pointed straight out and I cold feel cold air on it. I heard John say prefect but I was now facing away from him so I couldn't see much but out of the corner of my eyes I seen him place this big black dildo on the chair as he walked away and from what I could see this dildo wasn't really that big but big and the thickness was what I was worried about as I tried to get my wrist or ankles free. Mark said what is going on as he seen me trying to get out of the restraints and laughed as he said hey John I think he saw the dildo. Just then John appeared with something under his arm as he started to walk pass the dildo he put down and picked it up and was staring at it as he walked towards me and said what he doesn't think it's thick enough I can go get something thicker as they both laughed. Mark said ok I set that up and I will give him the booty bump of the G and then point him. Big John placed the dildo next to the fucking machine and started to walk towards me and then he grabbed a chair and placed whatever was under his arm on the chair and started to adjust it and once he had it adjusted he placed it in front of my face when I looked up I seen a another dildo attached to a much smaller fuck machine and the dildo wasn't as big and thick as the other toy that was already used on my hole but it definitely was bigger and thicker than any type of cock I ever had in the mouth and throat besides Chris's earlier. Mark slapped my ass to get my attention he said your going to feel some burning but it only last a minute or 2 and then about 10-15 minutes later you will be horny as hell. As I felt something wet being squirted in my hole then something thin being pushed in my hole and the burning started. Mark said you feel it as my hole tightened up and twitched Mark said I guess so as he walked and grabbed my right and tied a string to it and pulled it tight til a couple veins popped up I felt him feeling for one then he said this one should do as I felt the prick and he said bingo I couldn't see what he was doing but it seemed to take longer than when Chris had pointed me. Then I felt the needle being pulled out and boom my ears rang they felt they were on fire as I started coughing really hard and my whole body started to sweat. Big John and Mark were talking but I really couldn't hear what was being said as my ears rang I didn't make out a number 8 and then some laughing. The coughing lasted for about a minute then I had this warm rushing feeling running throughout my body and it seemed to skip right over my cock and right to my hole as it felt it was on fire and then it felt like my hole was talking as I felt something I never felt before as my hole was twitching and throbbing like a heart beat and the heat coming from it made start to moan and slightly move my hips around. I still had the ringing in my ears but it wasn't as bad and I could start to hear Mark and Big John talking and what I heard made me start to worry as Mark said we'll get the 2 machines going and go upstairs and talk with Chris don't worry in a half hour he will still be as high and horny and if he isn't I will give him more but his throat and asshole needs to be opened up and stretched out more if we are going to enjoy throat fucking him and going deep in his ass plus remember what we talked about with Steve or Chris. I heard John laughed and say it's about time we do this having both our cocks in a guys ass and giving him the best fucking by the 2 biggest and thickest cocks around and then throat fucking him. Mark said I can't wait to see the expression not only on this guy's face but Steve and Chris's as well. The talking had stopped as Mark walked up to my face and lifted my head up as I was tried to look straight into his face but my vision was blurry all I remember him saying was that they will be back and something being placed right in my face and touching my mouth and then I heard John say it's all set back here and Mark saying damn your really picked up a thick one. As they both were laughing as they walked away and n a slight voice saying enjoy til we get back in in that moment I felt one dildo being pushed into my mouth and one that was trying to go in my hole. Then I heard footsteps and then heard almost forgot about this as something was being tied over my nose and I smelt something strong and made me light headed but relaxed and I kept breathing in I would feel it more and more and it felt like my muscles became relaxed as the dildo that was opening and stretching my hole slowly started to finally go in but it was going to take some time as this was real thick.

A wooden paddle slammed against my buttocks. Again, Sir said. The force of the paddle was excruciating. I was suspended in the sling, tied to all kinds of knots wearing a mask that only revealed my eyes and mouth. The mesh covering my nostrils made it difficult for the poppers to work effectively. Sir was now spanking me with different sizes of paddles. Floggers were also tested on my body, with my pain threshold being observed from the screams I let out. The sound from the whip sliced the air and landed on my torso, making me jolt in every direction, begging Sir to continue. "If this is what daddy wants, then don't stop please." "Good boy, good boy." Sir was now brushing my chest with the whip....giving a final strike before placing his palms on my shoulder. I could then feel Sir's hands slowly slide to my thighs and then legs, probing again my hole... This felt familiar and Sir began telling me that he's going to break me slowly as he hasn't fisted me yet.. "Let's start again with the toys, shall we? No. 4 is it?" Unlike the earlier session, Sir did not warn me of his intrusion. The mighty dildo was immediately shoved into me, making me spasm in trying to lock my legs, rendering it futile as the 4th toy was stroking in and out of me. Sharp pain in the beginning slowly turned to blissful. In and out again, loosening my hole once more. I never realized how tight I was as it took myself another time to adjust my hole to the tools Sir was introducing to. The sharpness and the enlargement of my insides were felt again, as if the first time. The pause we had probably resealed my gut. I didn't mind as Sir slowly fed me some smoke when he came up to kiss me, telling me how good I was doing. "You're not even close to what I have in store for you. I'm still loosening you up, Bryan." He was right. For the past 10 hours, it was my hole that was being worked on with numerous scars and cuts being inflicted upon me. Sir's fist wasn't even in me yet and at this point, I was still not sated. It felt as if every time pain was inflicted on me, as Sir increased his intensity and right before the plateau, Sir relieves me with indescribable pleasure. I would be deprived of the T and then fed at intervals to put me on the edge. By 11 PM, my confidence in Sir rekindled as I now saw Sir dipping his right hand into a jar. With his left hand, he garnished his marbled hand with some T dust and held my neck in a light choke hold while slowly penetrating the fist into me. Pure bliss was what I felt. Finally. Sir's fist in me while I was experiencing peak T. The burn from the shards made my hole engulf Sir's fist even more, making Sir smirk as he felt my hole contracting around his hands, kneading my inner with care. "Esti, your have one of the tightest ass I've seen." Sir giggled and pushed deeper into me and I never felt fuller. He continuously rammed his arm in and out of me while taking the T hits, shotgunning me in between. "You can never get enough of this, slut, I promise you won't. We're not even done with Day 1 yet, and I can't wait for you to meet the rest of my pals that will become your new family." Moaning was my new language and I was only capable of nodding and agreeing to whatever Sir said. I ask if Sir and his friends will take care of me properly. "Yes, boy, don't you worry. We share our resources and always make sure that no one's left out. I can't wait for you to meet Daniel, that boy who got his brains fucked out. He'll teach you how to embrace your inner slut." I then ask if Sir is proud of me and his boys. "Always, boy, always. The first sight of a boy daddy likes, daddy knows he's going to make me proud. And you, Bryan, son, you might be in the hall of fame given how much we've progressed." Sir's arm was still going in and out of me, this time at a slower pace, ensuring that I feel every movement that Sir could give. "Now, boy, I got to take a piss now so let me insert something in you" Sir then started to piss in me through the tunnel and I began to feel my a heightened sense of rush, absorbing a new wave of T that was now metabolizing in a different way. I truly wished that I could never let the sensation fade away. Sir has truly opened my horizons and is slowly changing me into the true homosexual deviant that I am, ready to serve and obey men like Sir. Slowly I felt full from the piss that Sir gave me and I was also fortunate to see Sir's smile as he finished relieving himself, rubbing my face with his palm and pecking me, telling me what a good boy I am. He then instructed me to hold it in as he untied the ropes and knots that I had been attached to for the past 4 hours. With every knot being released, I tried to maintain my stillness to avoid any leak from my hole but the tunnel was tricky. Sir stared at it and pulled it without giving a second thought, replacing it with a steel butt plug instead, allowing a few seconds of his piss to leak out of me. "It's not your fault boy, just my own little adjustment. Hold it in now." I nodded and let myself seat on the couch that was now covered in vinyl to make cleaning easier. I continued to watch the TV above the fireplace as Sir told me that it's time for me to recover before the other members arrive. I couldn't contain my excitement so I tried to quickly skip through the videos that Sir made to know who's who. Most of these men were younger than 30, probably still in school or are professionals. Majority were submissive bottoms and only 2 were verses out of the total 7 guys that had became brothers. I wonder, how did Sir started this group..? "May I ask something, daddy?" "Bien sûr, fiston." "How did this start? It doesn't have to be a long explanation but maybe a resume?" "Hmm I prefer we do make the most out of recovery time by not interacting but I will give you a brief recollection of events that lead to the purpose of The Chalet. I will say this once and I will not entertain any additional question. You see my fiston, the first boy that carried my strain was a young man around your age, Mark, who grew up in Quebec City and barely had any experience with the kinks I have. We met at a bar, when these online crap didn't exist yet and formed a father and son like relationship. I was 35, he was 24. He was in his final year of university and decided that he wanted to finally lose his virginity. Up until then, I acted as a mentor to Mark, advising him on who to date and what to do. It came to a surprise to me that even though Mark had cruised and did some hanky panky with some guys during his jeunesse, he had never had a cock in his ass. He begged me to do it because he trusted me but I told him I only do bare and he was well aware of my status. I protested at the first few times he suggested, even if he didn't mind it bare because I couldn't sentence him to what I have. PreP was not accessible at all during that time. Now, Mark knew of my partying habits and he only did poppers but Mark knew that if he wants something, he has to earn it through means that might go against his own principles. One Friday night, as I got home, I walked up to the main door unlocked. I slowly glided through the house and there was a trail of candles leading to my bedroom. As I entered, acid techno that reminded me of my Berlin days were being played and on my bed, I see Mark, blindfolded, in a leather jockstrap with leatherboots, displaying his ass that had a plug in it. On his right hand, a tube that was connected to a glass pipe of T. Mark really was committed. I could have stopped myself and told Mark to get off from my bed but the sheer exhaustion from work on that particular day made me unbutton my shirt and my pants. I layered his blindfold with my tie to ensure that there was total darkness. I slowly massaged and knead his body, touching it for the first time. How pure it felt. I then placed my mouth on his as he finished a hit, inhaling it and I broke the silence... Why do you want this Mark? "Because you're my daddy, Jérome. And you're going to give me your strain to ensure that we've something to cherish. Breed me and let me be positive with your DNA in me. You have treated me like a son and I think it's best that we make sure that a legacy is kept. Please, Jérome." I could tell he was tweaking hard. How did he manage to even score T? It was exceptionally good, dare I say better than my usual stash. I hesitated now as I know that technically, it's what Mark wanted but is it right for me to change his life for good? If he is willing then nothing wrong was done, I thought. "So you like T now huh? How long have you been smoking?" "Since this morning. Setting myself up on your bed was something spontaneous. You did tell me where the spare keys were. Come on, Jérome. It's time. Don't you want to breed a virgin with your load? Pure biology, Jérome." I forgot to mention that Mark's major was in biochemistry, which now explains his fascination and nonchalant attitude to HIV. It was all analytical to him. Most things were. It's one of the reasons why I truly love Mark and why we have this bond. I was still standing in front of Mark's beautiful bubble butt ass, caressing it with my fingers, hearing him prrr and inhaling the pipe. I smoked more and began innovate on what Mark had said earlier. "Let's start a family, boy." I started to spit onto his ass crack and finger it, circling and inserting my fingers "What do you mean, daddy?" Mark released a gasp as I started to push and pull 3 fingers into him. "A brotherhood, you might say. Men of your kind, carrying my seed and strain. To have a legacy guarded by fine men that we select. You know how potent my seed is" "Yes, daddy. I agree. And these members, what will their purpose be?" "The mission that they are obligated to do as a member of the brotherhood is to scout for potential carriers. Men who fit a certain criteria. Like you, Mark, smart, young, and gorgeous body. So pure yet you're going to be carrying something so dangerous that the polarity of it all only makes others question themselves more, killing the stigma that this virus has on us." "So we're going to really start a family, daddy? And you're going to breed me with your seed? No turning back?" This is when I learnt to often say "No turning back", from Mark. Because with him, there really was no turning back. My confidence is partly shaped by his constant reassurance. He made me feel as if I was a figure to look up to. And at that point, I realized that a part of me will now be embedded into future men and brothers, mutating the strain I have as Mark explained, while increasing its potency. The fact that I did not have any signs of shedding or symptoms showed how stealthy my load was. These men will know their purpose and embrace their inner desire. Pure lust is the objective I find in the brotherhood I've created. For the past 15 years, I have to admit that I am quite proud of the brotherhood Mark and I created. 12 men and counting. Bryan, you're Lucky No. 13. Anyway, the moment Mark asked that there's no turning back, bare naked I was, and with one single stroke that made my shaft harden, I plunged into Mark's hole, deflowering him with not a drop of lube. Only the sweat that our skin produced, which was sufficient given how soaked we were from smoking the T. Moans of pleasure came out of Mark. I have never heard him sound this satiated. It was pure animal instinct at this point. His ass gyrated on my shaft smoothly, and I started to throw in some shards of T to enhance our fuck. Mark was now in overdrive as I could tell his eyes were now wider than before. I flipped him over and took of his blindfold to appreciate his beauty, pecking him in between, telling him how it's going to be okay. "I'm so lucky that you're my first fuck, Jérome." Mark let out. He was repeating how grateful he was to have a daddy like me and that I was fulfilling every desires he had. "No regrets in smoking the T, daddy. Look what you've earned. A willing virgin with a tight ass who was always right infront of you. And now he's all yours, free for you to load as much as you want" Mark was now very erotic with his words, making me develop a deeper sort of feeling I previously had for him. I think at this point, when I was ready to climax, did our bond was fully established. "Mark, I didn't expect this to happen and I know everything's going to be okay. I want you to know that I'm going to take care of you, son. When you convert and carry my load, I'll be there every step of the way and this family we're going to build, it's going to happen. Okay, boy?" "Okay, daddy, don't stop fucking I can feel your precum in me now. Come in me please, breed my virgin hole" I looked over and saw that my dick was now covered in a gush of blood and precum. It's inevitable that Mark will convert tonight. Mark's arm was now locked onto my back, holding my shoulder as I was now fucking him missionary, locking eyes and never losing any focus. His twink body suited my frame, ergonomically speaking as there was little fatigue from the both of us. At that moment, we were fully soaked in our sweat and the high barely diminished. Even with the amount of T I was on, I could feel my climax building. Thinking of Mark, his words and our plans had unleashed a dream that I can now realize. Only when I ejaculate into this boy would that dream begin to form. I was still looking at Mark, seeing him moan with eyes closed, enjoying every stroke I gave. My climax was now increasing, picking up the pace I could feel the blood rushing into my shaft, enabling my cum to travel through my urethra. Finally, I hit the point of no return and my nose was now running. I was still moving myself into Mark before I hit pause and released a scream of relief from finally ejaculating. Right before it built up, I slowly whispered to Mark that my babies are his and that this strain will be historical. Mark only nodded and begged to be filled. Once I came, I could have sworn that I shot at least 5 ropes of high viral load into Mark, warming his insides and having my swimmers seeping through his cuts in hopes that his conversion would accelerate. I let out a huge sigh and wrestled with Mark, kissing him and telling him how outrageous the idea now was, post-nut. Mark, who hasn't came and chose to remain so, rationalized and told me that the deed is done and that all we have to do is wait. If he converts, then the plan proceeds. "So, I guess it has been quite a success, hasn't it?" I cut Sir for a bit as I started to notice how long his story was when he initially said he had no time. Clearly, Mark left a huge impact on Sir which I can see why and how. The way he cares for you, the way he explains things, if he could do this to me, imagine how he must have treated Mark. It made me dismiss the torture and pain Sir put me through because it was a part of becoming a brother, carrier of Sir's strain. I finally realized my worth in being a part of the brotherhood. "Very much so. Story over. See you in 2 hours, boy." I wonder what happened to Mark. Will he show up later? I tried to find videos of Mark on the TV and there was a folder containing tens of videos. Randomly, I chose the one titled: "Mark leaves a new mark." The film starts off in this very chalet I was in, differently decorated back then. A solid wooden table was in the middle of the room rather than the coffee table. A boy, probably 23 or so in gym clothes walked to the table. Mark appeared from behind, this time packing more muscles and a buzzed cut. He overpowered the other boy and forced his limbs onto the table with a handful of ropes. Mark seemed different than what Sir had told me. He was more mature and had obviously gained experience. He then proceeded to attach a mouth gag on his victim whose name I found out was Joey. Mark spoke; "So Joey, you're here for a reason, right? You want to get bred, right?" "No man, I take it back I don't wanna be sick, not like you" "But you said no loads refused the last time I bred you, what makes it different this time?" "I didn't mean that and dude, one time the risk isn't that high can you let me go now please?" Joey was struggling to get out and I presumed that Joey and Mark were fucking before Joey found out bout Mark's status. "Now Joey, don't take back your words. Let's have a little truth serum, shall we?" Mark took a pipe and lit it to let Joey inhale. Within a few puffs, Joey became quiet and was responding well to Mark's caress. Mark licked his armpit, spit in his mouth and even bit his nipple with no reservation from Joey. Joey only yielded as he let out moans of pleasure. "So now I can breed you again right? You're going to be a part of this brotherhood, right Joey?" "Sure, dude, just fuck me please, are you gonna fuck me? Dude." In an instance, Joey transformed into a dog whose leash is held by Mark. Mark only responded; "I want you to know that is is certain and that everything is recorded. You can't go back from this Joey. But fret not, your safety and health are guaranteed by me and Jérome. Understood?" "Whatever man just fucking breed me please." Mark only realized that the lube Mark had lathered in Joey was laced with T which explains how tweaked he was. With Joey's consent, Mark plowed Joey on the table, moving his hips that outlined his gorgeous ass. I could even catch a few glances of Mark's hole while his death stick was inseminating Joey. Joey was still and could only widen his legs further apart for Mark to fill him up completely. "So the first night I met you, the condom slipped off so I kinda bred you then. Then last week when we were drunk and you said fuck it. Even tho you didn't feel it, I did come in you but not that much and last night? Boy, last night was great. Firs time doing T and now you're an expert. Good job, joey!" Joey could only muster a smile and a nod of yeah dude, fuck yeah while Mark was still ramming him in and out. "Now, I'm going to come soon, and I want to look at you when I do, so you know I bred you and that we're going to bond for life now, okay Joey?" "Yes, dude, whatever you say." "Look at me Joey, don't look away!" Joey starred into Mark's hazel eyes, seeing his pupils expand from the orgasm that he had experienced, filling Joey with a warm sensation that triggered Joey's own climax, hands free. Mark scooped the semen and fed into Joey, sharing a bit as they snowballed into pure lust. "No regrets?" Mark came up to ask "No..not even one." Joey responded. It's astonishing how quick one can change their mind and beliefs. I'm a proof of that. Only 1 more hour left until the guests arrive. I was starting to sober up and I needed to clean myself, especially from all the new cuts and scars that formed. I also wonder what Sir was doing now. Probably setting up the next event for me, assembling a fuck furniture that I would be on, or maybe a cage that I had to be in. These past few days have been thrilling and nothing short of exciting. Alas, I decide to take a bath to recollect myself and brace myself for what's to come.

Chapter 3 As much as my waiter looked like Draven Torres his buddy was the spitting image of Dawson. What were the chances? Two hunky waiters so closely resembling such infamous bareback porn stars? The party was winding down when the Dawson look-a-like pulled up a chair beside me. "My buddy tells me you want to play. I'm Ben. Meet me in ten minutes." As I entered the handicap stall Ben pulled me into a passionate kiss that took my breath away. His hands got busy freeing my clothes and just as quickly mine were busy with his'. When my hand slid over his crotch I couldn't believe the size of the hardening object hidden inside. He smiled at me and simultaneously pushed down on my shoulders. Clearly he wanted me at eye level for the great reveal; and, I was not opposed to his plan. When the twelve inch monster was released it sprang out and hit my face. I took a firm grasp and fed it into my eager mouth. As I slowly worked it in deeper I had a bullseye view of the biohazard tattoo directly in front of my eyes. On his left hip was a scorpion tattoo. I'd seen enough porn to know what these meant. I needed to stop this now but kept right on sucking. Having fucked my face to gagging capacity he pulled his fuck bat out of my mouth. It was covered in slime. I was hoisted, spun and bent faster than the movement of humming bird wings. I could already feel his naked cock against my hole before I found my voice; "You need a condom." I was fishing one from my pants around my ankles. "That won't fit me bud. It'll tear before my head pops inside. " "Do you have one your size." "What do you think?" His mushroom head breached my outer ring as poppers were held to my left nostril. I was coached to inhale deeply and hold my breath as inch after inch of his bare thick manhood snaked up my vulnerable ass. I was too high and the pain had turned to pure pleasure. I couldn't protest or resist. In fact I found myself pushing back with every thrust he plunged in. "Greedy otter hole you got there." His voice rasped. "Fuck man, you're going to come out my mouth. " I grunted. "Speaking of cum, tell me where you want mine ... I'm ... getting ...close..." "FUCK NO, don't cum in me!" I screamed as rope after rope of his hot cum painted my torn intestines. He collapsed onto my back and remained plunged deep as my ass involuntarily milked every last drop out of him. "Please tell me you are medicated and undetectable." "Fuck you kid! You know what those tattoos mean. ... And that's the first load I've dropped in five days. You're so fuckin full of my toxic sperm right now. And, we both know my huge man meat toar you to pieces. Now tell me how much you love that." There was no hiding or lying as he was stroking my hard cock. His pumping started up again and I was powerless to hold back my moans of pleasure. "Yeah. That's what I thought. You love your guts full of my poz cum. You're coming home with me and my bud tonight. ... What do you say? ... Want me to give you more toxin here? Or you want to wait for later?" "Fuck man! You may as well do it now and later." "Right answer!" Ben and Draven lookalike took me to their walk up three blocks from the hotel. I spent the rest of the night taking and giving them and their hunky roommate loads. I lost track of numbers. As I hobbled back to the hotel with the rising sun I knew I couldn't hide the large tell tale wet spot on the ass of my trousers. I knew I needed to get to the clinic as soon as we landed home later that afternoon. If it wasn't already too late I needed to get my poz cum hungry hole with a treacherous mind of it's own on Prep.

This is based on a true story and it happened just about 4 years ago. I had been fairly new to the scene had probably fooled around with about 6 guys mostly giving and receiving oral and had been fucked once. I was on this hookup site and had been talking with this guy for a couple days trying to get a feel for him as he was for me. He asked me what I was into and what I wasn't. I told him that I was fairly new to the scene and had probably fooled around with about a half of a dozen men mostly giving and receiving oral and had been fucked once. Some of the things I would like to try is some ass play more on receiving and maybe some toys but til I have more experience getting fucked. He told me that he was versatile(more a versatile bottom) and how he likes to get fucked and have toys used on him(he had sent me some pictures of the toys he had) and that he had a lot of toys and most of them were very big and thick. He also said that he had a playroom that had a sling,a fuck bench and some other things. He asked if I ever PNP. I asked him what did he mean(never heard or did T) he said some guy like to PNP with T because they are more wild and like feeling that warm rushing feeling. I said I don't think that I could do anything like that(for personal reasons.) He seemed ok with it. We decided to meet up that following weekend at his place. He had informed me that he had a couple roommates but that they probably would be out for the night. I had gotten there on a Friday night around 8 and we started talking. His name was Chris he was about 5'10 160 lbs with short brown hair and eyes and he had a goatee and about 55 years old. He was in good shape and from what I could make out from the sweat pants he had on he was more than average size(and cut.) While talking he asked if I wanted anything to drink so I said sure he went to the cabinet and grabbed 2 glasses as he did I noticed him looking in the glasses( figured he was making sure that they were clean,come to find out the glass he gave me had G in it.) He handed me my glass and I took a big gulp as I was thirsty. We talked some more I had finished the glass he gave me and I had asked if I could use the bathroom and he pointed me towards the bathroom when I had come back out the glass was full again and he said grab your drink and let me show you the playroom. As we were walking to the playroom I was taking sips from the glass and I started to feel funny(but in a good way) I felt a little light headed and really horny but I didn't think it was from the drink he gave me because I had watched him pour the juice in it. And he seemed perfectly normal so it couldn't be the juice. When we got to the playroom I was starting to feel really hot and asked if it was ok to take my shirt off he looked at me and asked if I was feeling ok and I said yeah I just started to feel really hot and he said ok as he was showing me around the room I couldn't help looking back to the sling(it was a nice size one and it had straps on all 4 chains that held the sling up that was hanging in the middle of the room and the fuck bench looked very comfortable as the padding on it was thick( just by feeling it) he noticed that I kept looking over at the sling and he said you like that. For the first time I went to say yes but it sounded like I started to slur my words and I was feeling really light headed and more horny than I had ever felt. He said you sure your ok you don't look good. I said I just feel a little light head and he said why don't you get in the sling here I will help you. As he helped me into the sling and I laid back he took my left wrist and put in the strap that was behind me and tightened it up and did the same to the right wrist but I didn't notice it at first as I was still feeling light headed and I wasn't really paying attention to him until he started to remove my pants as I went to stop him that's when I realized that he had strapped my wrist up and he continued to remove my pants and boxers off then he took my left leg and pulled it back til he thought it was in the right place and then did the same to my right leg as he put the straps on my ankles. After he was done I could feel that my ass was slightly lifted up and off the sling. I asked him what is he doing and he said that he had plans for me and that he wasn't a versatile bottom and that he likes to make guys think that he is and once he gets guys here he likes to get them high(he had told me the reason I feel the way I do is because he had put some G in my drink) and likes to have other guys come and use the guy he invited over. He said when he saw and read my profile that he waited to message me til he was sure that he could get a few guys he knew would be interested in using me. Then he said he had placed something on another site he belonged to and said that he would be hosting a new guy who wants to be used and that he likes big cocks and toys. He said that he was surprised by all the guys who were interested and most suggested that it would be even hotter that if the guy was feeling wild and piggy as he walked over to the table and opened up a black bag that was on the table and pulled out a bag that had something that was clear and crystal like and crushed it up and then he pulled out a needle and put some of that clear crystal like substance in the needle and then he put some water in it. After he shook it up for a minute or 2 and then he grabbed what I knew was a tourniquet and put it around my arm and tightened it up and just before he put the needle in my vein he said this should be good to start with as I noticed that he had about a .4 and once he saw the blood he said away we go as I watched him push the plunger down and just before he finished pushing what was in the needle I started to cough and this feeling I never experienced before started to take over my body. I felt this warm rushing feeling run threw my entire body and it felt like my asshole was on fire I literally could feel it pulsing and throbbing. He pulled the needle out and said how you feeling as he stood where my ass was and said you must be feeling good as I felt him start to rub my pulsing and throbbing hole and I couldn't stop him if I wanted to as my wrist were still strapped up. Then he went to his bag again and pulled out another needle but this one didn't have a needle on it and he filled it half way what I thought was water(but it was more G) then he put a little bit of lube on and in my hole as he stuck the needleless needle in my hole and I could feel my hole start to burn a little bit and he said it will only last a minute or 2 but It will make me feel really good I had already started to feel good from the slam he gave me but once that g started to kick in my only thought was to have my hole played with or fucked really good. He said that his friends will be here soon and that he had to go get ready as well then he walked behind me and put a blindfold on me and then he unstrapped one of my wrist and said you will need this it's a bottle of poppers. I was thinking why would I need poppers he said that he will be back soon. I heard him moving around and then I felt something wet in around my hole and whatever it was he made sure that there was plenty and then I heard the door open but right before he shut the door I heard this noise and felt something pushing against my hole as he said enjoy it and shut the door I couldn't believe he had not just left me like this and to top it all off he had lied to me and now I am so high and horny and I can't get away. Even though he unstrapped one of my wrist I couldn't reach my other wrist or my ankles to unstrapped them. And then whatever was pushed up against my hole had slowly starting to open and stretch my hole I took a hit from the poppers and I could feel my muscles in my hole start to relax and then whatever was going in my hole drew back. I put the poppers on my chest and took the blindfold off and when I looked down between my legs that were still pulled back I saw this big and thick dildo(one that I definitely was not use to playing with) and it was attached to a fucking machine and it started to push back in my hole as I started to moan then I heard the motor start to get a little louder as the machine seemed to go a little faster. This continued for about 15-20 minutes and I was so high and horny and the dildo was now going faster and deeper that unconsciously I started to move my hips back and forth meeting each fasting thrust and then my hips started to move up and down as well as back and forth, I never felt my hole being opened and stretched like that I was so into getting fucked by this big and thick dildo that was not only opening and stretching my hole up but now it's going in and out of my hole that I didn't even hear Chris come back into the room til he started talking and when I looked I saw him standing behind the fucking machine looking at my hole getting fucked fast and deep he said well it looks like your ready for the real thing as he stopped the machine moved it away and walked to the table opened the baggie up and pulled something out of it walked back to me and started to push 2 fingers in my hole and I felt some burning as his fingers slid out then he said my 3 friends should be here soon and they want you primed up and ready to get your holes used More to come soon

I love hearing about other guys' love for cum, so wanted to ask you to answer this survey 🙂 1. Do you enjoy making a man cum with your hand and mouth or him jerking himself off and feeding you his load? 2. Do you like cum that shoots out hard, or cum that oozes out that you can lick up? 3.How do you like to swallow his cum and why? With his cock deep in your throat? With his head resting on your tongue? With your mouth open and your tongue out? Jerking him off? 4. Do you like thick semen or more watery? What is the sweet spot between too thick or too watery? 5. Do you like semen sweet and pleasant with little taste, or salty with a very spermy flavor that has a long aftertaste? Why? 6. What's the perfect size load that you like to swallow? Enough to get an nice taste? Or enough to get a big gulp? Or something that overwhelms your mouth that you have to work to swallow? 7. For those that have sucked off more than 1 guy at the same time, how is the experience different from eating multiple loads opposed to being with 1 guy? 7. Describe the perfect cock that you'd like to suck and the perfect type of cum you'd want to swallow.

Eric was good looking, and he knew it. He had an average build, but it was all about the face. And Eric had the face of a model: Smooth thick black hair cut short, blazing blue eyes and thick lips. He was shorter than most guys and pretty lean, always running and watching what he ate. He also had a perfectly pert, tight boy ass. Eric liked to party. Hard. His drug of choice was cocaine. He didn't have a job that could support that habit though, so he tended to leech off of his friends at the clubs. At 19,he was too young to drink but he was expert at teasing drugs and money out of older men. But like he told me, he liked to go out, not put out. He didn't care for older men sexually, but he had to tease them to get his fix. Bill was his main target. At 57, Bill could have been Eric's dad, and he had a thing for young guys. He liked that Erica dressed and acted kind of trashy, since he didn't come from any money. Eric also had a couple of tattoos including a playboy bunny that you could see the tip of snaking out of his underwear when he danced shirtless, which he did every night. That drove Bill wild. Bill had been the one to introduce me to the scene years ago, when I was about Eric's age. The first time I met him he was celebrating his 50th birthday at a gay club, and had invited me over for shots. I was young thin and blond, and those things drove him wild. After an hour of drinking and dancing he cornered me into a stall and offered me some T, which I'd never tried. After doing the bump he kissed me and started rubbing his muscular body against mine while I smiled, drunk and high. I giggled a bit, and he softly kissed and bit at my neck. "It's my birthday," he reminded me, his hands exploring just beneath my shirt. "Did you get me a present?" I laughed, feeling nervous. He smiled at me. "Feeling good?" I was so I nodded. He was making me feel a little uncomfortable. I didn't like making out with an older man in a dingy stall at a nightclub. I wanted to make out but I didn't want my friends to know I was with an older guy. And they might hear. Us, especially my moans. The next thing I remember is making my way to the club's dark backroom. Once in the dark, I could hear moaning and the unmistakable crude slapping sounds of male flesh. Bill pulled me against himself, kissing me and forcefully pressing my shoulders until my face pressed against the bulge of his jeans. "It's my birthday," he reminded me as his hands fumbled with the zipper. " Make daddy feel good for his birthday. " My mouth was suddenly full of cock, and I struggled to move my head away but his hands firmly held my head pressed against him. I gave in and started slurping and sucking with my mouth and tongue. I was dizzy at this point and even though.I was gagging his cock felt right, like I'd opened a door with a missing key. Bill came quickly that night, forcing a huge load down my throat. After I'd swallowed he wiped his slimy, veiny cock against my face and left a slick cum and spit mix in my now disheveled hair. "Good boy." Embarrassed, after we left the backroom I washed up in the dingy toilet. I looked like a mess from gagging and tearing up when he was shoving his dick down my throat. When I came back out, the friend I came with, another young guy named Mikey, rushed over. " Bill invited us to his after party," he told me. I looked back over to the bar where Bill's friends were taking care of the tab. Bill had come to the bar with a married couple and another friend. I didn't even remember their names from earlier but they were all older,late forties and early fifties. The couple , Steve and Jerome, insisted on driving us while Bill and his other friend, Tom, drove in another car. Steve was dressed kind of like a cowboy, and was overweight with grey hair and a full beard and mustache. I rode in the back with Jerome, who was black and had a more muscular build, bald with a silver goatee. Mikey sat in the front picking music while I sipped on one of the two gatorades they'd given us and Jerome gently stroked my back. He smiled at me. " You having a good night? " The truth was I was still buzzed and getting hornier. Usually when I sucked someone off they helped me cum after, but Bill hadn't shown any interest. Jerome's hands slipped from my shoulders down to my lap, and he gripped my hard on through my jeans. " Feels like you're ready to parter!" he said laughing. " How much you have to drink tonight boy?" " Just a couple of shots," I said. But I was really feeling it now, in fact I was feeling tired. I closed my eyes and everything went black. I don't remember everything that happened next. I woke up on a mattress in a dark basement with red lighting, to moans that sounded like they were coming from nearby. Immediately I felt different and put my hand to my neck where a collar had been fastened and I was chained to the wall, still dazed and high. The moans were getting louder, and as my eyes adjusted I finally saw why. Steve, Jerome and Bill were watching as Mikey was spread out on another mattress, his arms tied to his legs, blindfolded and getting his dick sucked by Tom. Tom was the oldest looking there, with salt and pepper silver hair and a face worn with wrinkles and sunken skin. He was gripping a thick six inch cock, and his mouth was engulfing Mikey's boyish cock. He started licking his way down, moving his tongue closer and closer to Miley's hole. Bill was smiling down at him. " How do you feel boy?" " Good, I feel g-g-good " Mikey said,stuttering as Tom's tongue circled closer and closer to its target. The other men laughed and Jerome nodded towards me. " The other bitch is up." Bill walked over and leaned down, rubbing his clothed cock. " Hey princess," he said, unzipping. " You ready to finish the job you started earlier? " Mikey moaned louder and squealed as Tom plunged his tongue inside his young furry ass. Bill pressed his growing cock against me as Jerome and Steve started taking off their clothes. The night was just getting started....

This story is not my own, but was posted on USENET's alt.sex.stories.gay.moderated by "Jackson Wilcox". Since the Yahoo Group is being closed down, I thought I should rescue a favourite from oblivion. "Doctor Rockwell" is a story in four parts. * * * I had just turned 18 when this happened. I remember because I was a senior in High School. As much as I hated to see the Doctor, I knew I had to. I had pain everytime I pee'd. I was sure I had VD or something. All though that would have been a hard thing to have as I was still a virgin. (I had a bladder infection, which I still get occasionally for no real reason today) I called and made the appointment myself. I found out that my doctor was on a vacation. They gave me 3 or 4 different Doctors names that were taking over for my Vacationing Doctor. Well, I just picked one and made an appointment for 10 am the following day. From the start everything was different then what I was used to. By today's standards not all that different. In 1980 Doctor's were worshipped and super human. Those of you that are older will understand this. In other words, the Doctor's word was law. First thing that morning, my Mother received a call that they needed to move my appointment to 5:00. I didn't think that was any big deal. She knew I was going, I needed her medical insurance card. She did not really know what for. When I arrived the first thing I noticed was the waiting room was empty. I had to fill out some paper work because I had never been there before. The nurse was Male, which also surprised me a little. I finished and handed over my paperwork. The male nurse then showed me to an exam room. Told to strip down and put on a paper gown. I don't remember being nervous or anything. I left my briefs on. I had never used a paper gown before. That seemed weird. So there I sat. 18, Blond hair, green eyes. At the time I was playing sports and was in great shape. I was 5'9", 150. I had a girlfriend, but we had not done anything up to that point. So other then jacking off ten times a day. Like any other red-blooded boy I was a virgin. The office and three exam rooms seemed new and very modern. Again, not what I was used to. I didn't wait long and there was a slight knock on the door and Dr. Rockwell walked in. My Doctor was about 70 at the time, so I was used to someone much older. That was not the case when Dr. Rockwell held out his hand to introduce himself. He must have been right out of Med School. He was pretty good looking. In his late 20's. Unlike most kids my age, I didn't think that was "old". He had jet-black hair, very blue eyes. I still remember them today. His eyes were the color of the sky. He was taller then me about 6'. He looked pretty well built, but it was hard to tell with his white lab coat on. He put me at ease right from the start. He wasn't gruff or demanding like my regular family doctor. He asked about my problem and explained that because I was a new patient to his practice he wanted to make sure he check me over completely. I think it was at this time, he asked me in a round about way, if I was expected anywhere anytime soon. He started the exam the usual way. Listening to my heart. Checking eyes, ears, etc. Then he had me lay down on the exam table on my back. He pulled the gowned off my shoulders to my waist. He then examined my chest, belly. Using his stethoscope and hands poking and prodding here and there. He felt my neck. His hands were warm and soothing. I realized that the soft music playing in the background was also new to me. My doctor didn't have any of this or this bedside manner. It was about this time that he pulled the paper gown off completely. I was a little embarrassed just lying there in my white briefs. He moved down my belly and was poking around near the top of the briefs. Without any warning, he slid his hand inside them and felt around my pubic area. I knew my face was red then. His hand slid further down and he cupped my testicles. Pushing in around them. I felt my dick start to stir. I had never had anyone, touch me there. He pulled his hand out and told me to turn over on my stomach. As soon as I was ready, he started to massage my back. Feeling all around. I wasn't sure how this was going to help my problem, but didn't say anything. He was asking me questions through out the exam. I don't remember many of them. Until he asked me if I had ever had anal sex? I was taken back and surprised. I answered "No' kind of quickly. He informed me that if indeed I had a bladder infection, anal sex could cause that. I was embarrassed by this talk. He finally said, that he wanted to check my prostate, do a STD test and get a urine sample to see if indeed it was a bladder infection. Ok, I had NO IDEA what was involved in the prostate check. I didn't know what was involved in the STD test. The urine sample was a breeze or so I thought. He walked out the door and told the nurse what tests he was doing. The nurse came back in carrying a tray covered in green linen. He set it down. My family Doctor never seemed to have a nurse "help" him with anything. I was still lying on my belly at this time. The nurse asked me some causal questions. Making small talk. I wasn't sure what he was doing. Then he was beside the exam table, saying he was going to take my temp. I started to roll over, but he stopped me. No, Steve, this has to be done rectally. I was mortified. Before I could protest. He pulled my briefs down to mid thigh. He then pried my butt cheeks apart and slid the cold glass tube in my rectum. He left his hand on my ass, kind of holding my cheeks together. Every once in a while he would rotate the thermometer and it sent a wave through me. I felt like I needed to pee. It was about this time Dr. Rockwell returned. My face must have been beat red. I was lying on this exam table having my temp taken rectally, while these to men stood by and watched. I heard Dr. Rockwell say that he had locked the front door and that everyone had left. I was somewhat relived by this statement as he had left the exam door open when he returned. Nurse "Ted" removed the thermometer slowly from my butt. I was so relieved I hadn't noticed the Doctor slip on the rubber gloves. Now, Steve, I want you to slide to the end of the table leaving just your chest resting on it. As he said this, nurse Ted was sliding my briefs down and off my legs. He grabbed my legs and helped me get into position. My dick was harder then I wanted it to be, but I was not throwing a complete boner. I don't think either of them noticed. I figured I would put my briefs back on when I went to the bathroom for the urine test. I kept close to the table. Doctor Rockwell got behind me and sat on a low stool. He turned on a lamp behind me as nurse Ted turn off the overhead lights. I was thankful that it darkened the room. I wasn't sure what was going on here. "Ok, Steve, now I want you to put your arms to the side of the exam table." Up to this point I had them under my chest. I did as I was told. I had no idea what he was about to do. I mean NO CLUE-. I felt him spread my ass and he slipped a finger right up there. I remember groaning in surprise. I tried to lift myself off the table. Smart guy, with my arms hanging off to the sides, I had no leverage to rise up. Nurse Ted placed a hand on the middle of my back and held me in place. I remember stammering-. "wha-. What are you doing?" Also at this time I realized that Ted was not completely soft in the cock department. He was rubbing his crotch into my arm. I am checking your prostate, Steve. Haven't you ever had this procedure? "No, sir" I replied in surprise. "Well, you might as well get used to it, because as a man you get this done everytime you have your yearly physical." He explained. "Now spread your legs a little bit," he added. I slipped my legs further apart and felt him enter me even further. His finger found a spot in me that when he rubbed it, I found I would get an erection. My teen cock was now throbbing under me. I knew that these two men could not see it. But nonetheless I was embarrassed. Dr. Rockwell then started to pump his finger in and out of my butt hole. Each time he did that, my dick throbbed that much harder. I thought I was going to cum just from him frigging my ass. Before that happened, he removed his finger and wiped my crack. "Well, Steve you prostate seems a little bit enlarged." I still want to get a urine sample and check for STD's. I am going to give you something to relax you a bit. I felt a quick sting to my right buttock. He had given me an ejection of some sort. I realized that nurse Ted had removed his hand from the middle of my back. I did not rise. I stayed in that position, as my cock was rock hard. Nurse Ted left the room to get whatever was needed next. I was told to get back on the table, but this time lay on my back. I was slow to get up. I think the injection had something to do with this also, knowing that my cock was rock hard. "You have an erection, I could tell from the examination, don't worry that happens to most guys" Dr Rockwell explained. I was so embarrassed. I slowly crawled on to the table. I turned over and lay down. Doctor Rockwell placed the gown over my mid section, not before looking at my hard cock. He then pulled out the stirrups; again I had no idea what they were intended for. He had me place my legs in them, moving me further down the exam table. Once my legs were in them, he strapped them in. I was now unable to move very much. He then put straps over my wrists. Firmly holding them to the table. I wasn't going anywhere soon. Whatever he had given me was working. I didn't care anymore. I was lying naked in front of two strangers and really didn't give a damn. My dick was returning to normal, when nurse Ted came back. He walked over to the tray that he had brought in earlier and removed the green linen. I couldn't tell what he was doing. Dr. Rockwell stood next to the exam table and explained what the STD test was about. When he explained he was going to place this "Q-tip" type thing up my urethra, I panicked. I told him it was impossible that I had any STD's, knowing now he was talking about VD. I mean normally an Eighteen-year-old guy will never admit to anyone that he is still a virgin. But to save me the pain of this procedure. Well, my protest feel on deaf ears. He removed the gown from my middle. Nurse Ted handed him a glass test tube thing. Then walked around him and placed his hands on my shoulders. Holding me down again. I watched in Horror as Doc, Rockwell lifted my penis and shoved this Cotton swab thing right into my piss slit. It hurt but not as much as I thought it would. It was over before I could protest anymore. He twisted the cotton rod around my piss slit and then pulled it out. He placed it inside the test tube thing and put a cap over it. I was so relived. I wanted to get out of there fast, and then I remembered I still had to supply them with a pee sample. During this time, nurse Ted raised the exam table, so my head was higher, but my legs were still in the stirrups. Then held me firmly in place against the table. I noticed the doctor turn around with a bag in his hand; he had picked up off the tray. He said it was time to get a urine sample. I nodded my head and tried to rise. I looked up at nurse Ted. He had a slight smile on his face. I looked back at the doctor. "Steve, I need a untainted sample. That means I have to get it with a catheter. I looked at him quizzically. "I have to insert this tube up the urethra in to your bladder. He added. Now I am not completely stupid, I knew what this meant. I struggled a little, but nurse Ted was a lot bigger then me. "Now just lay still, this won't hurt, if you stay calm." I watched as he put ona fresh pair of rubber gloves. Then he took KY and inserted the tip of the tube right into my piss slit. I felt a slight pain, and then the cold liquid entering my penis. He did this very slowly, so the liquid would flow down. The stuff he used also had a slight numbing effect. My cock was soft, looking small between his fingers. I noticed for the first time, Ted was rubbing my nipples, ever so slightly. My nipples have always been sensitive. I could feel my cock twitch. With just a lamp shinning on my cock and balls, the rest of the room was dark. I was thankful for that. Dr. Rockwell removed the tube and opened the bag containing the catheter. My dick started to expand. I couldn't help it. All of this was so wild. Nurse Ted placed each nipple between his thumb and forefinger. Pinching them slightly. Dr. Rockwell was not aware of this. His attention was getting the catheter ready for insertion. My cock by this time was rock hard. So hard that it was no longer just lying on my belly. It was pointing to my chest. "Can you still insert the catheter, when he is erect like this?" Nurse Ted asked. I was so embarrassed. "Yes I can, but it makes it a little more difficult" came the reply. I wanted to die, right then. They were talking like I wasn't in the room. "Give him some of this" Dr. Rockwell said. He handed Ted a small brown glass vial. Ted twisted off the top of the brown bottle and placed it under my nose. Breath deeply he insisted. I inhaled and soon, found myself floating, with not a care in the world. As soon as I got my high, Dr. Rockwell, started the catheter up my urethra. The pain was slight. I didn't fight them at all. I could feel it going deep inside of me. It was so weird as I felt that rubber tube being pushed closer and closer to its final destination. Before I realized what had all happened, the Catheter was firmly planted in my bladder. I didn't care, I wanted another "hit" from that brown bottle. The doctor then used a small syringe filled with water to fill the end of the catheter so it stayed in place. Dr. Rockwell placed a bag on the end of the catheter tube and then fixed it to the table. I noticed that no pee was coming out. I didn't care. He then moved the light back to between my legs. He got into position down there. He told me that he was going to massage my prostate that would help it from being so enlarged. I was still in a fog I didn't care. It didn't feel that bad, when he had his finger up there last time. Nurse Ted grabbed my nipples again, and pinched them. A little harder this time. My ass was violated at the same time. I felt Dr Rockwell, slid a greased finger into my anus. Because my legs were in the stirrups, and spread so far, his finger slid in very easy. I groan out loud. Not from pain, but from pleasure. I could believe it could feel so good having a man stick a finger up your butt. Dr Rockwell told Ted I was a little impacted. I wasn't sure what that meant exactly. But Ted walked to the sink and removed an enema tube from the cabinet. Then filled a bag and returned to stand next to the doctor. He placed the water filled bag on a stand that had been connected to the exam table. I watched as Dr. Rockwell greased up the long tube and worked it into my butt. It was pretty big. There was also a "bulb" type thing that was attached. Soon as he placed it in my ass, he pumped up the bulb. I felt it expand inside my hole. Just when I thought the pressure was too much he stopped. Then he released the water flow. I could feel it enter my rectum. It filled me up pretty fast. My cock was still rock hard. They stood there talking, and looking at my cock, balls, and ass as I receive my first enema. The tube was sticking out of my piss hole and I was pretty embarrassed. When I had taken the entire enema, Dr. Rockwell, clamped the hose and then disconnected it from the bag. Nurse Ted, brought a pail over and they placed the end of the tube into the pail and then released the enema into the bucket. It felt so good to rid myself of all the soapy water that was up there. They did this to me, two more times. I was cleaned out completely. Nurse Ted washed and wiped my buttocks. He then came around to the head of the table again. He placed his hands on my chest from behind me and Dr. Rockwell got back down between my legs. I really had to piss now and told him so. He told me to wait. He wanted to make sure the procedure was complete. He again inserted a greased finger up my ass. He started an in and out motion, that got my dick harder then ever. All this time, I had an erection. I really wanted to get off, but not in front of these guys. Dr. Rockwell soon had two fingers up my ass and was working them around. I had my eyes closed. I felt him remove his fingers. I opened my eyes and saw he was holding what looked like a long dick. It was round and came to a point. But it was also HUGE. "The bottle" was all Dr. Rockwell had to say. Ted opened the little brown bottle again and let me take a nice long sniff. I really inhaled this time. As Ted pulled the bottle back and capped it. Dr. Rockwell was starting to insert this huge vibrator up my ass. My ass was filled completely. I was now groaning. My dick was throbbing; I noticed it was also leaking precum. I was amazed, even with that rubber catheter shoved up there. I was wet. He turned up the vibrations and then slipped it in and out of my ass. He was now asking me how I liked it. I was crazy. I told him to fuck me hard with it. I noticed he looked at Ted with a smile. I couldn't help myself, I was now groaning. "You like getting fucked up the ass don't you Steve?" "Yes, Yes, sir I do-." I could not believe I was saying that. What was happening to me? I am a straight guy with no desire to fuck around with guys. I couldn't deny what was happening. My ass felt great! Here I was my ass hanging off an exam table, getting fucked while these two men watched. I was so humiliated, admitting to them I wanted this. While Dr. Rockwell was fucking my ass, Nurse Ted came around and opened his 501 Jeans. His cock was huge. I mean mine is 6 inches, but his was at least 8. My mouth watered looking at him. Cock has never turned me on. Now I wanted it. I wanted it in my ass. "Please-." Was all I had to say. Dr. Rockwell got out of the way and Ted took his place. I watched in fascination as he lubed up his cock with KY then got between my legs. Dr. Rockwell took the poppers and placed them under my nose again. I breathed deep. My head started to swim as I felt my ass being split open by this huge cock. I didn't know if I could take it but I had to find out. It hurt like hell as he plunged into my hole. I was about to scream out when Dr Rockwell shoved my own white briefs into my mouth. This had its desired effect. My scream was muffled. I was trying to tell Ted to take his cock out of my ass. It hurt. My ass was stretched beyond its limits. I knew I would never walk the same. Then as fast as the pain started it stopped. I felt myself being split in two. I really didn't care. Everything was happening so fast. Ted shoved his fat cock deep into my bowels. I was so HOT! My dick was stretched and throbbing more then at anytime before or since. I realized that Dr. Rockwell had pulled a small stool over and was standing on it. His lab coat was gone and he was pulling his cock out. I moaned into the gag. He pulled his pants down a little and out popped even a bigger cock. I never thought my dick was small. I mean I have seen a lot of guys in the locker room. But the Doc had more then even Ted. He had to be at least 10 inches, maybe 11". It was also much bigger around. He reached down and shoved the bottle under my nose. I took a big hit. My head started to swim again. "You ready for some cock Steve?" he asked He pulled my spit soaked briefs from my mouth and brought his dripping cock to my face. I didn't know what I was doing. I lifted my head as best I could to connect with that big cunt stretcher. I think he enjoyed watching me struggle to suck his cock. He started to shove it in. The pumping in my ass continued and I found myself trying to thrust back into Ted. I felt Ted's cock throb a couple of times and he screamed he was coming. He slammed back into my ass and I felt him unload himself into me. I could actually feel his cock spasm deep in my ass. I really didn't want it to end. I wanted more, but I knew I couldn't take Dr. Rockwell huge pecker. My fears were confirmed when Ted pulled out and Dr. Rockwell, moved into position. "Better take a big hit this time, Steve," he said. Ted held the bottle while Dr Rockwell lubed his huge cock. Even with the poppers I was scared. Ted pulled the bottle away and nodded to Dr. Rockwell. He placed his cock right at my ass entrance and slowly pushed in. I felt as if my ass was going to ripe open. He was a pro, and had made sure that Ted went first. My ass could take it. I just didn't know it at the time. Ted grabbed my nipples and pinched them extra hard. My dick jumped and Dr Rockwell's huge dick slipped into my once virgin hole. I didn't scream. My mouth opened in surprise. I wanted to cry out, but nothing. I felt my ass stretch and take that huge monster all the way in. "God you are so tight" Dr Rockwell hissed. I watched him slide his gigantic cock all the way in. I felt his pubic hair against my balls. I knew he was firmly seated in my ass. Soon he was pumping in and out of my butt hole. My own dick was now leaking like crazy. "What if he comes with the Catheter up there?" Ted asked "Won't hurt him, at all, in fact it will be very intense and pleasurable," Dr Rockwell added. I was wondering what they were talking about. My hands were firmly held to the table. I couldn't jack off. Soon He was fucking my boy hole fast and hard. His hairy balls were slapping my butt. My ass was stretched so tight. I really wanted this to last, but knew it wouldn't. My cock started to jerk a little. I looked down and saw more precum flowing. I could feel my climax build. At 18, I didn't know this could happen but I was about to come without touching my dick. The Doctor was right. It was the most intense feeling I have ever felt. My balls pulled up and I started to ejaculate. Now keep in mind the Catheter was still deeply planted in my pisshole. I was hard, yet wanted to pee really bad. Ted watched me close. He placed the bottle of poppers under my nose once more. I took a big hit as my cock was trying to ejaculate. I was cumming, but it was very slow and lasted a long time. I was also very HIGH. The cum started to escape my pisshole. Dr Rockwell noticed this and unclamped the Catheter. The result was, I was cumming and pissing at the same time. My ass clamped down on the good doctors dick. He thrust into me one last time and emptied his seed deep in to my bowels. This was not a quick cum and your done. This took a while. As I said, it was the most intense organism of my young life. I watched as the piss flowed from my cock filling the bag. The rubber tube had my sperm oozing out from around the piss hole it kept coming. I thrashed around I wanted to grab my dick and finish it off. I couldn't. The two men watched as the cum flowed out from around the catheter. "Please, let me jack it-" I screamed. They watched in amazement as my sperm soaked my lower belly running into my pubes. Dr. Rockwell had his cock buried in my rectum. He didn't move. He watched as he unloaded in me and I unloaded on myself. Ted was still pinching my tits. Dr. Rockwell was now massaging my balls. Slowly stroking my cock as it continued to unload. I couldn't see their faces, but I knew both there eyes were fixed on my erection. Dr Rockwell pulled out of my ass with a loud plop. My ass felt empty. He used the syringe again, to withdraw the water from the Catheter. As soon as he did, he slowly pulled it from my body. I could feel as it traveled up my dick and out. When it finally came free, more semen dribbled out of my cock. Nurse Ted dropped the table back down so I was laying flat. They left the lights off, with just the lamp lighting my cock, balls, and ass. I was cleaned up and told to dress. Then they both left the room. When I was all cleaned up Nurse Ted showed me into the office. Dr Rockwell sat behind a desk. He explained to me that I had most likely a bladder infection. He gave me a prescription for an antibiotic. He then got up and came around the desk. I got up to leave. He clamped his hand on my shoulder and told me I was a fine young man. I noticed then several TV monitors on his back wall. One of them was replaying our encounter. Video had only been out a short time and I was amazed at seeing myself on TV. I realized that everything that happened inside that exam room had been taped. Dr. Rockwell pointed to the VCR and said casually. "Oh, I better make sure that is put away, so it is not seen by the wrong people. With that I was escorted out. Told to come back in three weeks to see how I was progressing. Now do you think I went back?

I totally agree with you there. Feeling the cock slide inside your ass slowly or feeling the insides of someones ass isn't just the same with a layer of latex in between. And for me personally I am not able to keep being erected while wearing a condom, so one reason more to go bareback👌🏻

That's interesting in one breath you believe in live and let live but then shit on people for attending pride or bringing their kids to pride. Just to point out the reason we are as far along as we are IS because if those people parading around half naked demanding our rights. If you don't like going to pride then don't go. Stay home clutch your pearls and cluck your tongue in disgust, NO ONE CARES. If you think being passive and hoping the str8 haters will be nice to us, well dream on because it never happens. We got rights and respect by demanding it, period.

I fucked 4 sloppy cunts at the park last night. It was about 2am so they had already been loaded up by plenty of randoms before I arrived. My dick still smells like old nut.

Love clubhouse 2 when i visit FTL, older tops that love breeding younger sluts....i like the VIP rm in the back by the GH....the front jail cell is too close to front desk for me and get to load when im getting it from a big daddy dick

While I agree poverty is the key driver - by far - I think it's unwise to discount the cultural issues that can be involved as well. For instance, in the U.S., a Black person is much more likely to come from a religious tradition that is fundamentalist or evangelical than a White person, and overall is much more likely to come from a family environment that firmly believes in the existence of a God. That background is much more likely to produce "down low" individuals, who are unlikely to readily encounter messages about safer sex (whether by PrEP or condoms). In other words, the stigma may not be all a product of poverty, but of other cultural factors.

This slutty boy sounds a lot like my cockhungry son

Firstly, this is a true story although I might have changed a few names and to make it read OK, I can’t remember all the conversations so a bit of poetic license. The picture on my profile is me, hello, and I’m athletically fit and work out regularly with a good firm stomach and defined six pack. I’ve also got a nice eight inch uncut cock and smooth bubble butt (which I keep hairless as I love a smooth ass). I’m 31 and HIV positive and have been since November 2013 but my conversion was not an accident, rather it came about because I wanted to get bred in style, so to speak, and I specifically hoped I would to convert after playing at a BB party which was held in early August, 2013, and which was specifically hosted for those chasing. The party had been organised by Jeremy, (Jez), a 46 year old positive guy living in Acton in West London who advertised the party on BBRT. His profile specifically stated he was positive and that he had a high viral load. If you’ve ever requested a party invitation on BBRT you’ll know that if the guy isn’t online he may take some time to come back to you. So it was on this occasion. Although when I sent my request, there were already 30 odd guys who were listed as going. Perusing the list showed guys ranging in age from 24 to 56 and since this is the real world, they weren’t all super fit studs, (sadly) or more-or-less those with whom I would want to play, but there were definitely a few guys on there that floated my boat. One in particular, a 32 year old muscle hunk named Jamie was certainly fucking hot and dangerously positive. The party requirements were for neg bottom or versatile guys and for ideally poz guys with high viral load. Undetectable guys would be invited if there was space. The poz guys also needed to be top or versatile. The party acceptance list showed that there were about 16 poz guys going and 14 neg or no status on their profile, which, of course, could mean more poz guys. Either way it looked like good odds to get knocked up. And to me, well I’m a gay guy living in London. I moved here when I was in my late teens for University and ended up staying as I love the place. Not to mention it is great for a single gay slut boy like myself who needs it as often as he can and as dirty as he can, although to be fair I’d become more and more depraved as I gotten older. I’d been barebacking totally since I was 25 having had a few fuck buds I’d do it with before then. Then I just realised I loved it raw so sauna sex became all the easier as no one really bothered with rubber in there anyway. God knows how I managed to stay neg until 29, but I did. And I knew I had taken poz loads. In fact on those few occasions where I was being fucked by a guy who had either told me upfront that he was poz, or who was sporting the bio hazard tattoo, the sex was more thrilling than any I had had before. The thrill came from the specific danger that the top could change my life for ever. It was why I knew I needed to be pozzed: so I could breed too. A few days before the party, I still not had received an acceptance to my request, and I seriously thought about cancelling my request as I was playing over the likely scenario in my mind, which led to the question 'What the fucking hell was I doing?' But I didn’t cancel and the day before the party I (and another 20 or so guys) received an acceptance, so the prospective headcount was somewhere around 50 guys with the result I found myself hoping the host had a big house. Naturally I looked over the list of attendees, and to my pleasure I found quite a few by whom I wanted to be fucked. The guys ranged in age from 20 to 60, and about 60% were listed as poz, which led me to think 'We neg boys are gonna be fucked to death. Literally'. The party was an overnight affair starting on Saturday afternoon and finishing Sunday afternoon and so the day of the party I made sure my man cunt was douched thoroughly, and I also pre-stretched, using my biggest dildo. I took the tube and arrived at the party house at 2:00 PM, an hour before the official starting time of 3:00 PM. The party house was a huge Victorian semi-detached villa with at least four floors that I could see from the street. As I approached I found several other early arriving guests who were being checked-in by a man who was ticking off names on a clipboard. Although I had downed a couple of beers before I left my house, I sensed a bit of awkwardness, so I specifically greeted the guys who were waiting in line. The guy at the door was a cute lad, mid 20’s, athletic and dressed in shorts only so you could see his nice smooth chest and pert little nipples. He was friendly with a nice smile. “Profile name?” he asked, looking me over. “I’m Adame24” I said and he looked at his clipboard. “Yep got you” he said ticking my name off. “Neg boy” he said, smiling back at me. “Not for long, I hope,” I replied, returning his smile. “Make your way in and you’ll find the dining room on the left is the locker room. Take you kit off and store your clothing in a bag then head to the lounge. It’s naked only” he instructed. “Thanks” I replied stepping past him into the hallway. “I’ll check you out later” he said, winking at me. I grinned back as I walked through the door he had identified. I presumed from his last statement he was poz and without a doubt I looked forward to taking his load. I found three other guys getting undressed as I entered and they all looked at me and grinned as I started removing clothes. I followed the guys down the hall and towards the music and chatter. The house was very big and entering the lounge it seemed long and vast and quite full of naked guys. Even allowing for the fact that the party had 50 acceptances, you could reasonably expect some wouldn’t turn up but I’d have to say there was over 40 guys there. I didn’t really know where to go at first but I saw a large table set up with drinks so headed for it, and in route I got quite a few glances from the guys, even if when squeezing past the men, my cock was somewhat timid, even if I would say even if flaccid my cock was still impressive. There were all sorts of guys here and I scanned around looking for Jamie. I hadn’t yet seen him but I did spot a few other muscled up lads, the younger guys weren’t bad either especially one who looked like a teenager and was getting plenty of stares. Some of the older guys too were doing it for me although there were some that had plainly gone to seed but none were really fat so I guessed our host had been picky in his acceptances. I felt my ass being handled and turned to see a guy of my age, he had shaved head and short stubbly beard but his bod was as taught as mine. He was hot and, judging by his semi-erect cock, he had a big one. “Hey fella” he remarked in what sounded to be an Australian accent. “Hi, you okay?” I asked as I turned to face him. “That’s one fine ass,” he replied, grinning broadly. “Thanks. You’re not so bad yourself.” “You chasing?” “I am," I replied with a smile. “Superb, mate,” he said. I notice his cock was swelling-up as we talked. “You?” I asked suspecting he was about to say what I wanted to hear. “No mate, I’m gifting” he answered, giving me a welcoming smile. I smiled while my cock got hard. Before we could do anything about it the music suddenly went silent and someone cleared his throat loudly. “Guys could I have your attention please.” I looked over as the naked bodies parted to show our host, Jez, stark naked too with a massive dick hanging between a reasonably toned body. He was a fine looking Daddy type with nice pecs and some chest hair. “Guys, welcome to my house. I’m Jez and I’ve organised this weekend’s soirée to help out a few of my negative friends and also some of my positive ones. Firstly, I love breeding and here tonight are 28 like minded guys who love to breed and pass on their DNA.” There was a few ripples of nervous laughter as he paused. “We are also joined by 16 negative boys who are totally fucked up presumably and chasing positive loads,” he continued again with a smattering of laughter. “So for the rules. You may use all but the very top floor which is roped off. All the rooms and beds are made for whatever depraved fucking you want to get up to. If you’re into piss could you do that in the bathrooms and please, no scat tonight.” He said looking towards two guys who looked away at his stare. Presumably he knew something about them we didn’t. “There’s lube all-round the house and anyone found using a condom will be asked to politely fuck off. You'll find drinks in this room and also you’ll find a stash of Viagra, poppers, tooth brushes and weed in here. If you’ve got anything harder then please feel free although please don’t burn my house down. There are towels in all the bathrooms and please shower as often as you want. We have food in the kitchen so help yourself.” “So the main event: all you neg guys are bottom or versatile so please pick up a red arm band from the table so we know who you are. Everyone else is obviously a top. And so you know, every top is not only positive but has a high viral load. A few boys clinically have AIDs. There are no undetectable guys here. Neg boys, make sure you try and take everyone’s load before you revisit guys again. You can’t refuse a cock either so get pissed and high and get horny for us breeders. Dirtier the better please. Some of us tops are versatile and I can understand a top taking cock while waiting for his erection to 'recharge', but make sure you're a top, make sure you take cock from the versatile neg boys so as not to waste any charged loads on a poz lad. Finally, tonight is about converting 16 neg fuckers into breeders. We have our duty cut out for us, boys, so let’s get dirty.” With that he finished his introductory speech and there was a polite round of applause and cheers. I turned back to the table and saw a pile of red arm bands. Slowly guys were picking them up and I did too wearing it on my right arm, my badge of shame. Negative and ready to be deflowered. The Aussie top grabbed my ass again and turning we kissed hard as he gripped my now erect cock. “Let’s find some space” he said, pulling me by my cock. He tugged me, letting go as we made our way passed bodies to an inviting leather chair in the corner. Aussie sat down and with his now erect 7 inches of thick cock pointing up he pulled me down and we kissed again. He started to jack my cock but I went down on him and took him fully in my mouth devouring his thick manhood. I licked the precum off and worked him hard while he moaned and pushed my head down hard, face fucking me a little. After a while he told me he wanted to fuck me so I swivelled round taking some lube and fingering it up my hole and smearing his cock. I slowly lowered myself down onto him as he sat there. He pushed up to meet my cunt and I felt his cock slowly penetrate my ring. I’d stretched my hole well today so I easily slid down his dick feeling him inside me. I started to lift up then dropped back down as I felt him meet my rising and falling. His cock felt good and my own banged against my stomach as I fucked him, sniffing on a bottle of poppers. We did this for a few minutes but I wanted to kiss my top so I got off, turned and knelt my legs either side of him and slid back down onto him again. Now I could kiss him which we immediately did and Aussie boy started fucking me. It felt so good being fucked and I steadied myself on the arms of the chair as he plowed my cunt. He was grunting louder and louder, “You want my poz load bitch?” he grunted through thrusts. “Fuck me, poz me “, I moaned back. He suddenly went into overdrive and fucked me fast and deep before I felt him slow and groan loudly. He held me hard on his shaft as I felt his cock twitch in me. His highly toxic load was pumping deep in my guts. We kissed hard while he kept his cock inside me making sure I got every drop. Finally we broke the kiss and I got off him. I could feel drips coming down my leg and reaching down I wiped it up with my hand. Looking at the liquid on my fingers I licked them clean savouring his and my juices. “Dirty bitch” he said grinning at me. “Fuck you later” and with that he got up and walked off. I got back to the table and watched a number of guys fucking before I saw my next breeder coming towards me. It was a younger guy of early twenties and he wasn’t what you’d call fit but he was good looking and smooth. His cock looked to be 6 inches or so and quite thick. “Follow me” he said, which I did obligingly We walked out the lounge and upstairs, I could hear fucking going on everywhere with moans, grunts, smacking and screams audible from every direction. My next top led me to a small room which had two floor mats. Two guys were already on one fucking like mad and he pulled me down on the other. No small talk, he knew what he wanted and pushed me on my back, lifting my legs up to expose my hole. He had lubed his cock and was plunging it into me within moments. I lay back watching him fuck me, his face was emotionless and he stared into my eyes pumping in and out of me. I grabbed his face and pulled it down and we kissed hard, our tongues dueling together.“Fuck me baby.” I moaned at him biting his bottom lip. He doubled his efforts and was hammering away at me for ages. The two guys besides us had obviously cum and they got up only to be replaced by another couple. Usually I like plenty of positions if I’m being fucked this long but he seemed to like missionary best and after a while I could sense he was close. “You want my toxic cum?” he asked me through gritted teeth. “Yes baby” I replied “Breed me” He pumped what must have been a heavy load in my ass as he came with a long, loud moan, cumming hard. I could feel him inside me. We lay together for a few more minutes, his heart was pumping so fast and his cock stayed inside my cunt. Finally he got of me and without a kiss said, “Thanks” and left the room. I felt like such a slut but to the side I could see the two guys in their thirties fucking missionary too. I lay still and watched the guy on his back getting fucked and he saw me grinning with beckoning eyes. I moved over and we started kissing while the top was fucking him. He tasted of smoke but it was hot to French kiss him while his ass hole was being invaded by another lad. I heard the door open and looking up another guy had poked his head round, he saw my available ass hole and was down with me in moments. I carried on kissing the guy and felt my legs being lifted and a new cock invading my hole. This felt bigger and I turned to look at the guy now about to fuck me, he was 40's, OK build, bit hairy but clearly a good size cock on him. He also had a few bruises on his skin and deep sores which I guessed could mean he was one of the guys with Aids. I turned back to the lad being fucked and we continued kissing as I felt the first thrusts in me. For a few minutes we were both being fucked and I carried on with the hottie while being fucked by the older guy. The guy fucking him suddenly started groaning and slowed as he was clearly cumming in the guy’s ass. He grinned at us both and after a few moments pulled out and got up. The guy stayed on his back and pulled me into another kiss as my ass was getting a serious pounding now. This guy was doing a good job of stretching me and I was really enjoying his efforts. Finally after a few more minutes he started to slow and moan and looking round he came in me. I could feel his cock twitch as he dumped his load. “I hope you like Aids” he said as he pulled out of me. I looked round and thanked him as he left the two of us. “Lick me out” the guy lying next to me said. I grinned and went down on his sloppy ass hole, it was quite full of spunk and there was blood mixed in the residue dripping out. I feltched the guy. I do love licking loads out of used sloppy ass holes. He must have had a few loads in there as I got quite a mouth full. I didn’t swallow immediately and we ended up snowballing the toxic spluge together and sharing. “Do me” I said and he did the same for me, licking me clean. Again we kissed and snowballed. “You just bottom?” he said finally breaking the kiss. “No I top too” I said grinning back. “Cool lets meet later I’d love you inside me” he said and with that we kissed and got up, looking for more poz boys. I went back to the lounge and grabbed another beer, there were less guys in here now but still plenty of fucking going on. I grabbed another bottle of poppers and a tooth brush. The latter was there to rough the anal passage up so we’d bleed and help the virus invade our blood stream. I needed to know tonight was worth it so I decided to make certain. The rest of the afternoon and evening blurred into a right royal fuck session with various highs and a few lows. The highs were getting double penetrated by the host and his fuck slut boyfriend who turned about to be the fit lad on the door I’d met earlier. They were really hot and stretched me so wide on their big double bed. I got fucked by a nice toned black guy while I took a quick shower and was happy to down a few guys piss while they came in to use the toilet. Black cock fucking my ass and guys depositing their piss in my mouth. Of course I did get a bit spit roasted too. But the pièce de résistance came around 11pm when Jamie suddenly honed into view. I hadn’t seen this fucking stud all night so maybe he turned up late but he saw me, came straight towards me, grabbed me and we were kissing hard without saying a word to each other. His muscular arms were gripping me hard. I could feel his fat dick between us. “Come” he said in a deep voice. I got dragged to a bedroom and luckily the bed had just been vacated so he threw me backwards on the wet sheets. He pulled my legs up and went down on my exposed sloppy ass hole. His tongue was inside me faster than a ferret up a drain pipe. He was eating me out so good, with fingers invading me too. I wanked my cock as he rimmed me. Finally he came up for air, pulled me towards him roughly and then spat the spludge into my face and mouth. Then started licking it off before kissing me hard again. We shared it between us but this guy was in total control and was holding me down as he kissed me. He bit my lip too and was on my nipples painfully biting them. I like rough but this guy was going to be leaving marks, I could tell. His fat dick kept banging my stomach and I was so horny to feel it inside me but Jamie was in control of me. I gripped his tight and pert bum cheeks forcing him down onto me and lifting my legs to expose my cunt to his cock. He didn’t need asking twice, he pulled up, grabbed my legs and pushed them towards my chest, then aimed his fat dick at my hole and pushed straight in. He didn’t even wait and luckily I was loose enough to accommodate him, just. He still hurt though and I actually screamed out. “Shut it bitch” he commanded and I fell silent and bit my lip. He went into hammer drive pretty quickly too and was fucking me deep and fast. I just about kept up but since he was slapping my face and squeezing my throat, slowly shutting of my oxygen, I had other things to think about too. I was so turned on and honestly a little scared but too horny to care. He kept on plowing my ass hard and although I was having difficulty drawing breath I was enjoying it so much. He finally let go of my throat so I could breathe then pulled out. Flipped me over on my front and dragged me onto all fours towards his cock then plowed back into me and carried on fucking me. He got deeper if anything and I was in heaven as he hit all my spots. I heard the door open and some guys came in but Jamie told them to watch only or fuck off. It seemed I was his bitch and he didn’t want to share. The guys stayed and watched Jamie continued to pummel my cunt and was slapping my ass so hard, I knew I’d have hand marks for weeks. No word of a lie, over the next hour ish, he fucked me in so many positions taking ages to cum. He was amazing and just kept going, we did get a bit of an audience although I noticed it turned into guys fucking around us. When he eventually came I was riding him on his back as he practically pulled my nipples off. He groaned loudly as he pumped his jizz in me and I crashed down on his cock to squeeze every drop out of him. It was the most amazing fuck and honestly he’s up there as one of the best tops I ever fucked. A real stallion. I collapsed on top of his sweaty body and lay there feeling him breathing fast. He pulled my face to his and we kissed long and hard again. Now that he’d cum he’d turned into a lover boy and we lay kissing for ages, feeling each other. Finally I got off his dick which was still in me. He was still hard too but the rules said we had to take cock from everyone before repeats. I must admit I was ready to go again but he pushed me off and said later. I was a bit disappointed but only for a micro second as two other guys were clambering on the bed next to me and were clearly about to rape me too. I kept fucking until about 5am but there were a few guys flagging by now with couples snoozing together after presumably fucking first. I think I’d had about 15 loads by now and had cum a few times. I’d used the tooth brush to rough up my ass a couple of times too or if truth be told I’d used any I found lying around of which they all had blood on them already. My cunt was certainly loose and sore by now but I saw a space on the settee in the lounge and sat down for a quick nap. No sooner had I closed my eyes than my cock was being sucked and looking down I saw the guy I’d feltched earlier staring up at me with his lips round my shaft. He had a couple of fingers in my cunt too but I knew he wanted to ride me and after a while of sucking me he knelt over me and slid down on my cock. I hadn’t topped all night so it felt great to fuck him. We kissed loads and I liked gripping his throat and squeezing as I tweaked his nipples hard. He didn’t complain and we fucked for ages. I got him on all fours at one point and was slapping his ass with gay abandon. After finally dumping my load down his throat, as he wanted to taste me, we collapsed in a hot sweaty mass and ended up sleeping together for a while. I woke up with him at 8 and he kissed me and left to find someone else to breed him. I got some quick breakfast and couldn’t even manage that without getting a blow job from a cute 20 year old lad who was neg too. I told him to take his arm band off and we found a spot so I could fuck him, he was just too cute to resist. The rest of the morning I needed to make sure I got a few more loads and I couldn’t remember everyone who’d fucked me (with a few exceptions) so I just took what came my way. Now that’s a real slut for you! I took another six loads by midday but there was a definite air of finality by now as I suspected the tops were tiring and so by 2pm Jez called to everyone to come back to the lounge and slowly guys did. “OK guys, we’ll call it a day. All you neg boys please let me know your test results and I’ll post to everyone to see how many we converted. I hope you all get what you deserve you dirty fuckers” he said grinning. There was another round of applause and that was that. So here’s the thing, I know I took two dirty loads a week before the party. Yep I should probably have said that at the beginning but in my book it was this party that changed my life. Three weeks later I actually got fuck flu which I thought was a myth but I was ill for a week and sweated so bad. My glands were swollen for ages, I just couldn’t get right. I got tested in October and got a text message from the clinic on November 12th 2013 to say I was positive. Epilogue – Happy to say I met up with Jamie again and again and again. He’s so fucking hot. I’m also breeding my pretty little ass off although I’m currently undetectable.

Part 2 My brother Jack was standing there looking at me, with my rapidly deflating cock still inside his son’s hole. I started to say something, but Jack spoke first. “Damn, I’ve rarely seen something so fucking hot. My two favorite men in the world, fucking their brains out,” and with that he got a huge grin on his face, and dropped his toolbox on the floor of Adam’s bedroom. I looked down at my nephew who a moment before had been scared shitless of what his father was going to do, and saw him smile and sit up. My cock slipped out of his slutty cunt followed by a trickle of ass juice and my cum, mixed with Nick’s dad’s three loads. Jack walked over to Adam’s bed, and started shucking his clothes, jeans, work shirt, wife beater and really sexy boxer briefs. Damn he’s a hot little fucker. Every time I see him naked, my cock gives a little start and I want him to fuck my pussy hard and give me his load of jizz. It was still pretty hot out and Jack had been working outside all day so he was incredibly ripe. I could smell him from across the room, and when he lifted his arms, I thought I was going to pass out it smelled so good. He walked up to the bed, leaned down and very tenderly kissed his boy, pulling Adam tight to his chest, and almost crushing him he hugged him so tightly. “You dirty little fuck,” Jack said, breaking their kiss and smiling at Adam. “You nasty, filthy little whore. Seducing your Uncle like that. I’m shocked,” Jack said sarcastically. “Baby boy, I just wish you had saved your ass cherry for your dear old Daddy.” “Oh Daddy, I love you so much,” Adam said, kissing Jack intensely again. “But Uncle Mike didn’t take my cherry, Daddy,” Adam said, looking down, slightly embarrassed. “Oh, who did?,” Jack asked, surprised. “How long have you been getting it up the ass, you little slut?” “Since my Junior year,” Adam said. “With.....um.....Nick’s Dad.” “Well son of a bitch,” Jack said. “That dirty pig Alex has been fucking my boy for almost two years, and never let on.” “I wanted to tell you so badly, Daddy, but I was afraid you would be mad at me, or get upset,” Adam said. “I just couldn’t stop, once he started fucking me, I got hooked and had to have his cock as often as I could get it. I fucked around with a couple of guys on the team too. When Uncle Mike got here today, Nick’s Dad was fucking me, and Uncle Mike saw the whole thing and waited until he left to talk to me.” “Damn, you’re even hornier than your Uncle Mike,” Jack said. “Which is saying something pretty serious, since I’ve rarely met a horndog more piggy than Mike.” Jack smiled and looked at me. “I set this up today, since I was was hoping that you might break Adam in, Mike. Best to keep it in the family if we can, like you and I have been doing since we were kids. But I see slutty little Adam outsmarted his old Dad.” Jack smiled and looked at both of us with intense affection and lust. “Holy shit Dad! Shut the fuck up!” Adam said. “You guys? Son of a bitch, I’ve died and gone to heaven.” “Yeah, your Dad and I have been fucking around since we were teenagers,” I said. “Nobody throws a fuck in my ass like your Dad. You always know your hole’s been fucked when Jack’s done with you.” Jack looked at me and smiled. “So what are we waiting for,” Jack said. “I’ve got two cunts to breed, and if you’re lucky I’ll have more than one load for both of you!” Adam reached up and started kissing his Dad again, while I leaned down and took Jack’s rapidly expanding 8.5” cock in my mouth. God I loved sucking his fat prong. I could spend hours lazily sucking on it, playing with the foreskin with my tongue and licking inside it, and sucking on the head to get every drop of precum out of it. I took turns back and forth between Adam and Jack’s cocks, marveling at how similar they were, and how much they looked alike. If he stayed in good shape, Adam could easily tell what he would look like in 20 years. Hot as hell and just like his Dad. I got both of their cocks hard, and was enjoying sucking on both foreskins when Jack broke his long make out session with his son and leaned down to touch his boy’s pussy which was wet and pink. Adam looked up at his Daddy and said “I’ve been a very bad, very slutty pigboy, Daddy.” He grinned from ear to ear and then said “Whatcha gonna do about that?” Jack quickly flipped Adam over on his stomach and and moved behind him, slapping his ass hard, saying “Adam has been a dirty, dirty slut, and Daddy’s gonna fuck his pussy, and breed it with the spunk that made him.” “Oh yes, Daddy, PLEASE!,” Adam pleaded. “I’ve gotta have your cock, Daddy, please fuck me!” I could see that need in Adam’s eyes again, this time even more intense. He was about to get fucked and filled with cum by the cock that sired him. Jack roughly pulled Adam’s cheeks apart and hawked a big wad of spit into his gaping butthole and used his finger to push it inside, causing Adam to moan deeply and long. “Oh fuck yeah, Daddy, please, I need it so badly!,” he pleaded. Jack pulled me close to him and whispered in my ear, “this is what I was hoping would happen tonight. I love you Mike, you fucking pig.” He then began tonguing my ear which drives me wild. He leaned up and began to intently kiss me while he played with Adam’s cunt, which was quickly opening up to Jack’s finger. Jack pulled his finger out of Adam’s hole and I could see it was glistening with cum, some of it my own. He broke our kiss and roughly shoved his cum coated finger in my mouth hissing, “lick it off, fucker!” I did exactly what my brother wanted, as always, and leaned back to watch him aim his fat 8.5” cock at his son’s gaping pussy. I laid down on the bed next to Adam and began to kiss him and play with his nipples. I pinched his tits hard and Adam groaned a long, deep groan of intense pleasure, just as I watched Jack slide his entire cock into his son’s big furry ass. Jack kept right on pushing until he was balls deep in Adam’s pussy and Adam was clearly on fire. His ultimate fantasy was being fulfilled, he was getting fucked by his own Dad. As Jack began to fuck Adam’s cunt, varying the speed and length of his thrusts, Adam was reduced to a blubbering idiot, barely able to make out a word. He was moaning and groaning like the filthy pig he was, occasionally yelling “harder” or “OH DADDY!” which just served to make Jack’s assault on his own boy rougher and hotter. I kept up pinching Adam’s firm boy tits, and laughed as he became more and more incoherent the rougher his father fucked his slutty little hole. I moved up and shoved my fat cock in his mouth in order to fill it so he would have another cock to concentrate on rather than just the one in his ass. Now my sexy little nephew was being spit roasted by his two closest relatives, and I couldn’t imagine a boy being happier. Some moans still escaped from his lips, despite being stuffed with my fat piece of meat. A blow job was just a warmup, though, I was determined to dump another load of jizz in Adam’s hole. Jack and I developed a rhythm with Adam, fucking in and out of him in tandem, using each of his holes for exactly their intended purpose, pleasing cocks. I could see Jack begin to speed up so I pulled my cock out of Adam’s mouth which led to him pleading with me to put it back in, but I wanted to save my load to breed his cunt again. Jack was long dicking Adam at this point, pulling his cock all the way out and roughly jamming it back in his boy’s ass as brutally as he could. Every time he pulled it out, I could see the shaft of his fat cock coated in ass juice and bits of the four white frothed up cum loads that were already inside Adam’s pussy. A minute later, Jack jammed his cock back into Adam so hard that Adam moved 2” up on the bed and screamed in pain and pleasure. “Oh Daddy,” he said, “please breed my hole. Please breed me with the cum that made me!” Jack just grunted. I could see his fur covered, beefy ass flexing and I knew he was depositing another huge load of cum up Adam’s ass. He collapsed on his son’s boyish back, panting heavily. Jack began kissing Adam’s neck while his son moaned beneath him. “Thank you Daddy, I love you so much Daddy,” Adam said. I could see both of them smiling and Jack reached up and began to deeply kiss Adam, while his cock was still inside the boy’s ass. Once Jack and Adam’s breathing came back to normal, we all relaxed for a minute. I laid on one side of Adam and Jack laid on the other, basking in the glow of our shared love for each other, and shared lust for each other’s cocks and asses. “So baby boy, the burning question in my mind is how did you ever manage to get together with Alex?,” Jack asked Adam. “I ducked into the bathroom in the park downtown one day to take a leak, on my way home from class. When I walked in, he was getting blown by this blonde guy. The blonde guy got spooked and ran off, leaving Alex standing there with his cock out and hard. He’s got a really big dick and he just stood there while I stared at it. He looked at me and said ‘well, why don’t you suck it, boy?’ so I leaned down and started sucking him, while kneeling on the dirty floor of the public toilet. When he came in my mouth, he pulled out a little bit so some of his load went all over my face. He wanted to humiliate me a little bit and I loved it. He pulled up his pants and looked down at me and demanded to know when he could fuck my ass. I told him a time when I knew you wouldn’t be home, and he’s been fucking me a couple times a week ever since. Nick said he thought his parents hadn’t had sex in years.” “Well, that would explain it, wouldn't it?,” Jack said. “I’ll have to have a little chat with Alex about you.” “Oh Daddy, please don’t get him in trouble! I loved it! He never forced me to do anything I didn’t want to do!,” Adam said. “I know I wasn’t legal yet, but please, please don’t.....” Jack reached over and ruffled Adam’s short buzzed hair and said “don’t worry baby, I know. I’m not going to get Alex in trouble, I’m just going to see if he wants to have some more fun with all of us. Watching that big lug fuck your Uncle Mike would be hot, don’t you think?” Adam smiled and said “Fuck yeah!” Jack looked over at me and smiled an enigmatic smile. He was planning something, but I wasn’t quite sure what it was. “OK, who’s up for round two?,” I said. My cock was still rock hard and I had at least one more load to shoot. “Uncle Mike, my ass is yours any time you want it, you don't even have to ask,” Adam said with a smile. He reached up and deep kissed me. Jack was idly playing with Adam’s sloppy cunt, pulling his fingers out of Adam’s hole and putting them in his mouth, feeding Adam the combined cum of himself, me and Alex. Adam softly moaned while he licked Jack’s fingers clean. I got on top of Adam and moved Jack’s fingers out of his hole, slowly sliding my fat dick inside my sexy nephew’s ass. It was so full of cum there was no need of any lube. I just slid inside all the way to the bottom. Jack leaned down and began kissing Adam again. Adam moaned loudly and kissed his father harder. I laid down on top of Adam’s back, rubbing my furry chest against his smooth back. We’d gotten the urgent, brutal fucks out of the way and this felt more relaxed and easy, like something we were going to repeat often in the coming years. Adam’s pussy felt really warm and sloppy, it was so full of cum that on every stroke my dick came out coated in frothy white stuff. We were all incredibly turned on. I closed my eyes, lost in thought when I felt Adam kiss me hard on the mouth and noticed Jack behind me. Uh oh, better relax. I heard Jack spit into his hand and his fingers roughly open up my cunt. I’d been here many, many times before and was used to taking Jack’s fat cock with just spit for lube. Jack put his hand near Adam’s ass and when I pulled my cock out, he took some of the cum from my cock and put it in his hand. He spit in his hand again and rubbed the spit and assorted cum from Adam’s hole onto his cock. He pulled my furry, beefy cheeks apart with one hand and guided his fat uncut piece into the place it had been hundreds of times over the years. I involuntarily moaned when he hit bottom. Jack began to fuck me hard, saying “I love you fucking pigs, and I’m gonna show you just how much by raping your slutty cunts.” I tried to push back onto Jack’s cock as much as I could, so I stopped fucking Adam. I just held my cock inside his asshole and leaned down and kissed him deeply. “Fuck yeah, Uncle Mike, let Dad fuck your hole. It’s so fucking hot watching the two men I love fuck each other like animals,” Adam said, looking into my eyes with a look only a fellow pig could recognize. “Let him breed your hole, Uncle Mike. Let Daddy knock you up.” I was holding on to Adam for dear life as Jack pummeled my ass with his fat uncut dick. He hadn’t fucked me this hard in a long time, but I think watching me fuck Adam and then fucking his own kid up the ass had turned him on like he hadn’t been turned on in a long time. I had felt relaxed and easy, but apparently Jack didn’t. I could tell this was going to be a short, hard fuck that meant I was just a hole to him, a receptacle for his cock and cum. Exactly what I was meant to be, my big brother’s cumdump. Jack started to talk dirty to me while Adam kissed me and I held on to Adam with my cock still firmly planted up his cunt. “You dirty faggot whore. Coming home after a hard day’s work, walking into my son’s room to find his filthy faggot uncle fucking him up the ass. You dirty....fucking....pig,” he said. After each word he would pull his cock all the way out and ram it all the way up my pussy, taking charge of my cunt. “I fucking own your filthy faggot hole, you dirty filthy pig. Breeding my boy’s cunt before I got a chance myself. Adam’s pussy belongs to me, you dirty faggot,” Jack said. I’d seen him like this a couple of times before, when he was so turned on that he couldn’t stop his filthy mouth from running (I knew the words were just dirty talk) and I loved hearing it. I loved my own brother demeaning me while he virtually raped my asshole with his fat cock. I knew his cock so well I could tell he was extra turned on since I could feel that it was fatter than normal, and I loved it. I loved how he was reaming my cunt and taking what he wanted from me. Both Adam’s and my cunt belonged to Jack and I was fine with that. Jack started picking up the speed and through his ever filthier mouth, I could feel his cock start to throb. Finally, he pulled his cock out one last time all the way, jamming it back in over and over saying “FUCKING FAGGOT, I’M BREEDING YOUR CUNT. IT’S MINE! TAKE MY FUCKING LOAD YOU FILTHY WHORE!” I could feel his cock throb inside my hole, which was aching and begging for his load. I could feel each spurt of cum up my cunt, coating the insides of my asshole with his huge load of creamy white spunk. I broke away from Adam and reached around to kiss Jack on the mouth. He was grinning from ear to ear, and kissed me brutally on the mouth saying “Fuck I love you brother. You filthy faggot whore.” Jack’s cock was still shoved all the way up my cunt, throbbing so hard I could feel him breathing. I knew that I was right on the edge of the precipice. Jack provided the final spark by grabbing my tits and pinching them over and over again, really hard. My cock flooded Adam’s pussy with my spunk. Every time Jack would pinch my tits, my cock would spurt another bit of cum into Adam’s hole. We all collapsed into a heap on the bed, covered in sweat, spunk and ass juice. I snuggled up behind Adam with my cock still inside his pussy and fell fast asleep, with Jack behind me snoring softly, with his cock still firmly planted up my hole.

Part 21 - You’re Number One Joe was walking across campus after classes to get back to the car when his phone rang. It was Nick. “Hey, Nick. How’s it going?” Joe asked. Nick said “Damn good, thanks. You?” “Great here too, I just got done with classes for the day and I’m heading home. Have you thought more about my offer?” Joe asked, deliberately avoiding passersby so no one would overhear the conversation. “Oh yeah, I couldn’t stop thinking about it," Nick replied, before asking “Are you really serious? I’ve had a few guys string me along and we never met.” “Dead serious” Joe said with a sinister laugh. “Fuck, I am so hard right now thinking about it. How do you want to set this up? I can pay you guys if you want, but I don’t have a lot of cash,” Nick said. Joe could hear the desire in his voice. “The guys and I were thinking that we’ll do it in a hotel room and just tag team you until we’re empty. If there is anything special you want to do, just let us know. And don’t worry about paying us. We’re just helping a guy out,” Joe said emotionlessly. “I kind of want some more info if you don’t mind,” Nick said as he started to rattle off questions. “How may guys are there? How toxic are they? Are they all our age or old guys? Any of them have AIDS? Are we just going to fuck or are you going to wreck my hole first or blood slam me? Is it just going to be a one night breeding or are we going to keep breeding until I convert?” Joe chuckled at how prepared Nick was and said “Wow, you really have been thinking about this. Lets see if I remembered all your questions. There are five of us, for sure. We all just got over the flu and tested poz but don’t have our numbers yet. One guy is about your age and the oldest is twenty seven. Since we just converted, no one has AIDS. Its up to you if you want us to prep your hole. We didn’t when we got bred, but one guy did have a large PA. Two of us have smaller PAs, so they’ll do some damage. I hate needles and I don’t know if anyone else is up for doing a blood slam. Oh, and we were just planning on doing it one night and seeing if it takes. Maybe we can do a second or third if it doesn’t. Whew. Was that all of the questions?” “Uh, Yeah, I think so. I guess the big one I forgot is how soon can we do it?” asked Nick. “Well, one guy lives down in the city and works, so his schedule is a little less flexible. He’s available Tuesday and Thursday this week in the evenings. He can probably do most other days before 3:00 PM,” Joe answered. “Can we really do it tomorrow night? Fuck that would be so hot. It’s my birthday!” Nick said enthusiastically. “I think so. I’ll send a message to everyone and get back to you. Give me an hour or two,” Joe said. Joe sent off messages to everyone and got replies back from everyone but Steven. When he got back to the apartment Steven was there crying. Joe went over to him and put his arm around him and asked what was wrong. Steven finally was able to explain that his Mom had called and yelled at him for not showing up to work at the restaurant. When he said that if his Dad didn’t want him as part the family, he assumed that meant he didn’t want him around their restaurant too. He said his mom kept yelling at him and called him worthless and lazy and perverted. Then later his phone went dead. Since it was on a family plan, he assumed they shut it off. Joe tried his best to calm him down. He finally said “Steven, your biological family has left you because they can’t accept you for who you are. You are a great person - smart, funny, generous, and sexy. We are your new family now. We look out for each other and help each other. Lets go over to the megamart and pick up a new SIM for your phone and get you a cheap pay as you go plan so you can keep in contact with the ones that really care about you. It took a while but Joe finally felt it was okay to ask Steven if Tuesday evening would be good for him for their meeting with Nick. Steven nodded and then rubbed his cock through his pants. Joe sent a message back to Nick telling him 7:00 PM, room 152 at the Rest Inn Lodge. Joe, Kyle and Steven hit their classes on Tuesday as if it was just an ordinary day. At lunch time, Joe found a secluded area on the campus quad and sat down on a bench. He started typing out a message “Joe here, u said I should call if u if I had a Q about being poz. Talk?” and hit send and sat back waiting for a response from Tyler. He put his headphones on and plugged them into his phone and listened to some music. About ten minutes later he got a message back - “Need 15 min.” Joe smiled and turned up the music a bit and waited. The phone rang and Joe answered. “Hi Tyler, I have a question that I was hoping you could help me out with.” “Sure, what is it?” “Is there any chance we can find out our viral loads before our appointments?” asked Joe. “Uh, we don’t like to give that info out like that. Why do you want to know?” responded Tyler. Joe started “This is off the record, ok?” and heard a “mmhmm” from the other side and continued “I have a chaser and our group is going to help him out, but he wanted to know how toxic we were before it happens.” Joe heard Tyler laugh and say “You pigs. I guess you’re dealing with it ok, then. How many guys are helping?” “There’s five of us and he wants to meet tonight” Joe replied. “Wow, thats quick. Give me the names and I’ll see what I can do” Tyler said. Joe gave him the names of the guys and heard Tyler tell him “OK, give me 30 and I’ll call you back.” Joe waited patiently until the thirty minutes was up and then started glancing at his phone almost every minute. Finally the phone rang and it was Tyler and Joe answered “Yo, dude.” "Hey, I have the info, but I can't really give it to you. If anyone found out, I'd lose my job. I'll give you some info, but I have to get a bit of the action in exchange" Tyler told Joe. Joe frowned. This wasn’t going as he planned, but said “You want to breed the guy? If you’re toxic and can meet tonight at 7:00, I’d say sure.” “I work until seven. Can I be a bit late? I have to go home and shower. I can probably get there by 8:00,” responded Tyler. “You can shower in the hotel room if you don’t mind an audience checking you out. Room 152 at the Rest Inn Lodge. Get there as soon as you can after work. Now, what info can you give me?” Joe asked. “Uh, please don’t share this with anyone than your group and the, uh, guest of honor. The viral loads from the poz tests last week were from 88k to 437k. I can’t tell you who had what and there’s some of you in the middle, but it should satisfy your neg bud,” Tyler said quietly. “Cool, I really appreciate it. See you tonight for some crazy fun. Bye” Joe responded. Joe, Kyle and Steven showed up at the hotel room early with their sling knocked down and in its travel bag. They ran into Dennis finishing up the prep work on the room. Some drinks were laid out in ice bins, the bed was covered in the rubber cover and the restraint rings were attached to the corners of the bed. The TV had a rough bareback porn video playing. Joe and Kyle reassembled the sling and set out the lube, poppers and toys they had brought along. There was a knock at the door and it was Corey. “Hey guys, I was hoping the victim would let me watch and maybe video the event. I can fuck too, but obviously I’m shooting blanks” Corey said as he walked in the room and looked around. “That's all up to Nick. You’ll have to ask him when he gets here,” replied Joe. At ten minutes to seven there was another knock at the door. Dennis answered it and it was Aaron. He walked into the room, visibly nervous and said “I hope I’m not too late. Traffic was a bitch. I’m gonna rinse off in the shower” and started to strip as he was walking to the bathroom. He dropped his bag, pulled his clothes off and got into the shower oblivious that everyone was watching him. They noticed that his cock was a little stiff already and they all smiled to each other. Aaron put on a new jockstrap that he bought, some basketball shorts and a sleeveless t-shirt and walked out and found a spot to sit. Kyle passed the joint to him and he took a big hit. “Aaaahhh” he said softly as the rush hit him, and then “Fuck I needed that. My cock has been hard the entire drive up here.” The clock ticked seven and the five guys sat around in the room, passing a joint around and drinking. At five after, Joe sent a text message to Nick asking where he was. They guys started to wonder if they got played or Nick had gotten cold feet. At 7:15, there was a knock at the door and everyone turned and looked at the door. Joe got up and opened the door and saw it was Nick. He pulled Nick inside and looked around outside to see if Tyler was anywhere around. Nick walked in the room and checked each of the guys out while they were examining their prey. Nick had an athletic build and was a runner. His body was well defined even though he didn’t run regularly any more. His hair was dark blond and he kept his chest shaved but left a treasure trail below his navel leading down to a thin eight inch uncut cock. He had a nice firm bubble butt and legs that were taut and muscular, both with a light covering of hair. As he scanned the room he quietly said “Oh fuck” with his eyes on Aaron. Aaron looked back at Nick and said “Scooter?” Nick blushed at the sound of his high school nickname that he had almost forgotten about. “Yeah, but I don’t use that nickname any more.” Everyone looked back and forth between Aaron and Nick until someone asked “Scooter?“ Nick just shook his head and said “Its an old nickname with a long story. Hi guys, I’m Nick.” Joe could see the discomfort in Nick’s posture and hoped that the party was not going to fall apart at the last minute. Dennis broke the awkward silence with “I take it you two know each other?” Aaron responded first “Yeah, we went to high school together. I had a big crush on him, but I thought he was straight. He always had a girlfriend and there were rumors that he knocked one of them up.” Nick looked even more uncomfortable and said “I thought I was straight too and yeah, I knocked one of my girlfriends up trying to prove it. No one wants a gay jock.” Joe interrupted with a loud “AHEM! They’re the best kind of jock” and rolled his eyes. “Anyway, once I had sex with a guy, I realized why I needed to steal my Dad’s Viagra to have sex with women. I was gay.” Aaron said “Damn, I would have given anything to have been that guy. I jacked off so many times to thoughts of you.” Nick blushed and chuckled. “It almost happened a few times, but I chickened out. I didn’t want to be seen with someone some people thought was gay. Sorry.” Joe looked at Nick and said “I know this is kinda awkward, so I can understand if you don’t want to go through with it tonight.” “I’ve been so fuckin’ pumped all weekend thinking about tonight, I can’t stop now,” Nick said. Joe asked “You okay with it, Aaron?” Without hesitation Aaron replied “Hell, yeah.” Nick looked directly at Aaron and asked “So everyone here is poz?” “All but Corey, but we’ll get to that later” Joe said and then continued “We all found out a week and a half ago and haven’t taken any meds yet. I have a bit more info that I was hoping another guest would give, but he said he would get here a little late from work.” Everyone looked curiously at Joe and he grinned. “A little birdie told me that the guys that tested poz the week we did had a viral load of eighty eight thousand to four hundred thirty seven thousand. So the guys here tonight are in that range.” Dennis’s and Kyle’s jaws dropped. “Fuck, yeah. That should do it” Nick said and then added “I took one of the home tests today and it said neg. I have a pic of it if anyone wants to see.” “Nah, thats cool. Do you prefer the bed or the sling, Nick?” Dennis asked. “Let's start out on the bed and then do the sling later,” he said with a grin. Joe laughed and said “Let's get naked and you can pick which cock goes in you first.” As each man removed his clothing, Corey commented “I’m the neg guy. Dennis is my boyfriend. I’m on prep and like to fuck with poz guys. I want to watch if that’s okay, maybe take some pics or vids if you’re cool with it or even fuck you when you’re loaded.” Nick broke out laughing. “Thats sick dude. I love it. Uh… I want copies of all the pics and videos. Just don’t put them up anywhere online. Okay?” “No problem,” Corey replied. Joe said “Oh, by the way, it’s Nick’s birthday today. Lets all give him a birthday gift he’ll remember!” “Line up so I can pick my first toxic cock” said Nick. The guys lined up, each stroking himself to get his cock even stiffer. Corey followed Nick down the line, videoing each of the hard cocks. Nick made it about half way and there was a knock on the door. Joe ran over and hid his naked body behind the door as he cracked it open. It was Tyler standing there in his medical scrubs. “Cool, you made it. We haven’t started yet.” Tyler walked in the room and there were a few gasps. “Guys, here is our other special guest. Tyler, I think you know most of these guys. This is Nick, our bottom slut for the evening and this is Corey, Dennis’s boyfriend. The shower is over there. We’ll wait until you rinse off and then we can get going.” By this time, Kyle had lit another joint and was passing it around. Nick said “Oh, I almost forgot, I brought this," pulling out a toothbrush. "Anyone want to help?” Joe pushed Nick over toward the sling and bent him over. “I’ve never done this, I’ve just seen it in porn” said Joe as he started to push the brush into Nick’s pussy. Nick groaned and started to scream but he cut himself off. Joe twisted the brush as it went in and felt the bristles get just inside the ring. He waited a moment and then started to work the brush in deeper, pushing in and out and rotating the brush. He worked the brush until he heard the water stop from the shower. He slowly pulled the brush out and the tips of the bristles were red and there was a drop of blood clinging on to one of the bristles. He helped Nick up and noticed he was sweating and had bitten his lip and there was blood running down his chin. Tyler walked out into the room naked. “Stand down here, Tyler, next to me” Joe said. As Tyler walked everyone stared at his body. He really did look like he could be a model. His cock, which was semi-erect, was already over six inches, thick with a large PA piercing. Joe was the only one to see Tyler’s back and spotted the large biohazard tattoo between his shoulder blades, the only thing altering his perfect lightly tanned skin. With all of the cocks now at full hardness, Nick once again went down the line trying to decide which would be the first one to fuck and fill him with a viral load. He checked each of them, feeling them and playing with the three pierced cocks. “I want Aaron to do the honors, since I’ve wanted to fuck with him the longest,” Nick said. Aaron pumped his fist and said “Yeah!” as he walked towards the bed, pushing Nick. Nick got on all fours in the center of the bed. Aaron lubed his cock and then got behind Nick, rubbing his cock head on Nick’s tortured hole. “You sure you want to get pozzed up, Scooter?” Aaron asked. “Knock me up, Aaron. Fuck me and give me that toxic cum. POZ ME UP!” Nick begged. Aaron pushed his rock hard cock into Nick’s hole, finally getting it to open and got the head of his cock inside. Aaron moaned and waited a moment before shoving the remaining length of his shaft inside. This was only the second guy he had ever fucked and he was enjoying this even more than Corey’s hole. He had dreamt of having sex with Nick years ago and now he was doing it for real. He started thrusting in and out, slowly at first and getting harder and longer. The feeling of Nick’s battered hole around his cock turned him on more and more. He would slam his cock in and feel Nick’s hole throb around his cock and then pound him hard several times before slowing down and letting his balls relax a bit. Everyone was standing around the bed stroking and watching him fuck and hopefully poz his high school crush. He felt like a porn star, and he kind of was, as Corey recorded all of it. He tried to fight off the impending orgasm, but when Joe pinched his nipple, he couldn’t wait any more and rammed his cock in and felt his balls spew their buggy contents. He hadn’t shot a load since he bred Corey the previous week and it showed with huge amounts of cum flooding Nick’s hole. Aaron laid down on Nick’s back as his hips thrust in a few more times, pushing the cum in deeper. He whispered in Nick’s ear “Thanks. I hope its mine that knocks you up.” Aaron pulled his cock out and moved in front of Nick, letting him lick and suck the blood, cum and ass juice off his still hard cock. Joe was next in line and slammed his cock into Nick’s hole, forcing some of the cum out and it ran down his balls on to the bed. Joe couldn’t believe he was finally fucking his first neg guy with his poz cock. While it felt the same as countless guys he had fucked before, the mental image of his virus infecting Nick made it so much hotter. When Aaron pulled his cock out of Nicks mouth and got off the bed, Joe pushed Nick’s shoulders down to the bed and got in the jockey position and started slamming as hard as he could into Nick’s sloppy cunt. Joe looked down and a pink froth covered his pubes. It reminded why he was fucking Nick and it pushed him over edge and he shot several volleys of his poz cum deep into Nick’s hole. Like Aaron, he pulled his cock out and then fed it to Nick to clean. Nick tried to deep throat Joe, but kept gagging on the piercing. Dennis was next and he spared no mercy to Nick’s now ravaged hole. His sweat dripped down on to Nick’s back. Dennis ground his hips around, making sure his cock visited every part of Nick’s fuck chute. As he got close to cumming, Tyler got up on the bed behind Dennis and started to whisper in his ear, urging him on and then telling him quietly “You are so fucking toxic dude. One load from your cock would probably poz him up.” That was all it took to cause Dennis' cock to pump its deadly load into Nick’s fertile cunt. Tyler took Dennis’s place after he pulled out, pounding his hole relentlessly until he added his own poz cum to the slop inside Nick. Steven followed Tyler and the one that had been quiet all evening became an animal. It was a fuck to breed and infect. The guys were shocked at the change in demeanor but it turned them all on. After shooting his cum into Nick, he did the same as everyone else and made Nick suck his cock clean. Kyle had been edging the entire time, watching Nick get fucked. He didn’t think he would last long and he didn’t. His long, firm thrusts were poking Nick’s prostate and Nick was leaking all over the bed. Finally Kyle put his arm around Nick’s neck and pulled back, preventing Nick from breathing. Nick tried to shake free and then his body started to spasm, bringing Kyle past the point of no return and he shot several large spurts of cum into Nick’s destroyed cunt. He pulled out and Nick was and almost too exhausted to clean his cock, but he did. Kyle fell down on the bed next to Nick and the two sat there gasping for breath. As Nick lay on the bed recovering, he looked around the room and smiled. This was what he had dreamt of as his conversion fantasy. He finally got up and grabbed a bottle of water and drank it down, attempting to replace all the sweat he had lost. The guys started chatting a bit until Nick walked over and laid in the sling. Aaron took the hint and went over and helped put him in the straps. Nick was adjusting himself in the sling when Aaron thrust his cock into Nick’s hole. Round two had begun and the guys followed the same order, each dumping a second load into Nick. Aaron, Tyler and Dennis added a third load from each before they collapsed on the bed. Joe got up and took a buttplug and slid it into Nick’s well lubed hole. After resting a bit, the guys grabbed a beer and another joint got passed around. Tyler looked around the room, matching face with viral load. He then said “I have one other thing we can do to help Nick join the brotherhood. Nick are you interested?” “Yeah, of course” Nick replied. “Dennis, are you up for it?” Tyler continued. “Yeah, maybe” said Dennis, confused as to why he was the only one that was asked. “I brought a syringe. We can take the guy with the highest viral load and give Nick a blood slam. No drugs, just sharing your blood directly with Nick. We don’t have to, its up to Dennis and Nick.” Nick laid back in the sling and laid his arm out saying “I’m up for it if anyone wants to.” Dennis nodded and Tyler got up and got the stuff - one syringe, alcohol wipes and a rubber strap. Dennis sat in a chair and Tyler tightened the strap and drew blood into the syringe filling it three quarters of the way. He removed the strap and moved over to Nick, tying the strap and and pushed the needle in and drew some of his blood in to mix with Dennis’s. He untied the strap and slowly pushed he plunger down. Nick just stared at the syringe as the blood emptied into his body. The other guys watched from a distance. The guys sat around a little while longer drinking and smoking. At 1:00 AM, Dennis announced that he had to go home and get some sleep. Corey knew he was going to get fucked when they got home and was on his feet in seconds. Joe, Kyle and Steven also got up to leave. Dennis told Aaron that if he didn’t want to drive back home tonight he could just sleep in the room. Nick looked up and asked “Mind if I stay here too?” “Not at all. You just need to be out by 10:00 or I’ll have to deal with an angry housekeeper,” Dennis said. As the door shut closed, Nick and Aaron curled up next to each other naked on the couch before falling asleep.

His name is Adrian. He's about 23, Latino, with a sexy twink body and a pretty nice ass. I've fucked him six or seven times in the last year but this was the first time I've seen him in the bathhouse. I'm a selfish top and thrive in a situation like like a bathhouse where bottoms are practically begging to be fucked. Shortly I arrived, I walked into the maze area and I recognized that ass. There was Adrian at a public glory hole, sucking an older guy's dick. Adrian is such a great cocksucker - as the older guy was undoubtedly finding out. After admiring his technique for a moment, I walked up behind Adrian, rubbed my dick on his bare ass and started playing with his nipples while kissing the back of his neck. Turning around, Adrian recognized me, and smiled. I gestured for us to leave the glory hole area, and Adrian did so without any hesitation. Sorry 'bout that, Daddy. I took the lead and we went into a cubicle - one with glory holes on two walls. Our towels came off and we started making out. Then I realized someone had shot his load on the floor, and my dom side took over. I reached down, scooped up a little of the creamy load, and fed it to Adrian. He never blinked an eye. I was now rock hard. Woof. I bent Adrian over and ate his ass a bit before scooping more of the cum and rubbing it on his hole. Immediately, I slammed in. Adrian let out a whimper. I could tell I was the first dick in his ass that night but never once did he ask for me to go slowly. As I pounded away, a cock appeared in the glory hole in front of him. Now, I'm 35 with a nice eight inch cock, but the one sticking through the glory hole was much thicker than mine. Instinctively Adrian started sucking it while I bred his hole. Adrian is such a cock slut. Adrian has never asked my status and I've never volunteered it, but here we were, on a busy Tuesday at the baths, and he was taking every dick he could find. I love that in a submissive bottom. I keep pounding him and within minutes was ready to cum. I pull him up towards me to kiss him again, forcing him to abandon the thick cock he had been servicing. As we made out, I was on the verge of blowing my load in and was feeling even more dominant than earlier. Adrian had met all of my demands, and right before my dirty load once again filled him, I whispered ""I'm pozzing you," with just the slightest hint of satisfaction in my voice, adding "Take that, you little bitch." Adrian looked at me with a very satisfied smile and whispered in reply "I know you are. And I love it." His response sent me over the top. I shot my load deep inside of his ass and, as Adrian is such a good bottom and he knew his place. Without a word he went back to sucking the thick monster he had been servicing earlier. I pulled-out and felched out my load. Afterward I had cleaned-up his hole, I slapped Adrian on the ass, grabbed my towel and walking out, saying "I'll be back." He nodded in acknowledgement as he continued to suck the big tool in front of him.